Future Repeats Itself

“Future Repeats Itself”
By Bryan Williams
An Exciting Look At The Melbourne-A’s First Mission!

Chapter 1

Begin Captain’s Log, Stardate: 44767.3
I hereby take command of this fine new ship and her crew. We
will set out from McKinley Station shortly, and embark on a set of all new
missions and discoveries. This ship will make her predecessor proud, she will
make a fine addition to the fleet.

Newly promoted Captain Bryan Williams of the starship Melbourne,
walked out of the corridor and onto the turbolift. He had just met his chief
engineer, Lovat, a Bolian, and toured engineering. He hadn’t paid respects to
the bridge yet, and was saving the best for last.
He quickly thought of the ship that once carried this name, the
Melbourne that was destroyed at Wolf 359. He was a commander at the time.
He was serving on the Roosevelt, they were boarded, many of the crew were
captured, and right before his eyes, they were horribly transformed into those
ghastly Borg. He was fighting his way down the corridor, the ship shuddering
and falling apart all around him. He had made it from lieutenant all the way
up to commander and first officer. He fired his phaser again and saw the Borg
drone put up another shield. He quickly reset the phaser again and fired it,
hitting the Borg squarely on the chest and then a shower of sparks. The Borg
lay dead and he ran, and ran, making sure everyone was on the escape pods.
He quickly checked the sensors. Explosions were going off all around
him. He guarded his face. The Roosevelt’s cover ship had been destroyed. He
saw that the Melbourne, and the Saratoga were coming with phasers blasting,
trying to get there comrades out before their precious ship exploded. Futilely
changing phaser frequencies, trying to blast the tractor beam that was holding
the Roosevelt away. The Borg ship paid no attention and fired its cutting beam
at the crippled ship. Williams saw the saucer section explode on the monitor,
and main power was cut off line.
He started running again. Hearing screams of his crew mates as they
were violated, and put into a life full of pain. He hated to think what Captain
Picard was going through. Having to watch his own fleet being destroyed in
front of his eyes.
He stopped in front of a view port and saw the Melbourne erupt in a
glowing light. Jessica! Where was Jessica?! Jessica was his very good friend
all through the Academy, he had to find her. Almost all of the escape pods had
been launched. Another thunderous shake hit. Bryan fell against the
bulkhead. There wasn’t enough time! Besides, Jessica was probably already
on one of those pods. Oh God! What if she was already a Borg!
No time to think. He quickly got inside the cramped little pod. Six
people were already in there, they all relaxed at the sight of their commander.
He quickly ejected the pod, hoping no one was lost on the ship. Just as the
Saratoga exploded, a chunk of hull flew into the engineering section of the
Roosevelt, and then, the turbolift doors opened.
He shook his head and walked out. “Good morning, Captain,” said
Commander Coulon, the ship’s first officer.
“Good morning Commander. I shall be in my ready room.”
“Aye sir,” said the American Indian. Commander Mark Coulon was
about five foot ten, about one hundred and ninety, and sported a frock of black
hair that was neatly placed on the top of his head. First impressions of Mark
was good, at least from Bryan. He was glad that Mark was his Number One.
Bryan walked into the ready room. He glanced around. It was already
full of many items he had taken out of storage on Earth. His trombone neatly
standing in a corner, a model of the Roosevelt, his computer terminal on his
desk, the replicator, many pictures of space, nebula and such, and then, a large
picture of his ship emerging from an orbit of a purely blue planet, yellow
streaks of light spewing from the sun. He looked at his ship. Funny, he
thought, my ship. This is my ship! Her smooth lines, one of the many
Excelsior-class ships that were built during the almost seventy years of service.
She was an upgrade Excelsior-class ship, like the Enterprise-B. He looked at
the dark letters and numbers along her hull. They read:
U.S.S. Melbourne
NCC-62043-A
What a glorious name. He sat at his desk and touched the control
button that activated it. Surely Starfleet had made up a mission for this brand
new ship. And they had. A planetary survey in sector five-four-three, near the
Romulan Neutral Zone. Just then his door chimed. “Come,” he called.
The doors hissed open to reveal Jessica Classing. “Hello Captain,” she
said as she looked around. “Nice, I like it. Well, I checked my security
console, everything checks out, weapons and shields are all ready, as well as
communications.” Jessica was the Melbourne’s security officer.
“That’s good, we will be traveling along pretty close to the Neutral
Zone. I don’t want to be moth balled by a Romulan ship.” Said the Captain,
making it sound like he couldn’t trust Jessica.
“Now, now, Captain, you may out rank me, but, I still can intimidate
you, so don’t make me go to red alert and damage your pretty face.” She said
with a smile and a hint of sarcasm.
“Your relieved, Lieutenant Commander, don’t make me throw you in
the brig.” He said stressing the words just as she had, “Or I’ll have to come in
with regulations a firing.”
“Oh no! No regulations! Please Captain, I’ll be good.” She said,
getting on her knees and begging.
“Well, all right,” he said, as they both laughed. His door chimed again.
“Come in,” he said. Jessica took her place on the couch overlooking the view
port.
Just then a Benzite walked in, his air filter attached to his yellow
uniform. “Uh-I could come back, if this is a bad time, sir,”
“No, Commander, you weren’t interrupting anything, what do you
need?” said the captain, looking at Jessica and smiling.
“Uh, um, I-I. thought you would like to know, the last minute
modifications are complete, and we are ready to depart. And, of course,
welcome to the bridge,”
“Thank you Mendak, you are dismissed, Commander Classing, I
believe it is time for you to take you station,” said the captain, retaking his
command voice.
“Yessir,” the three officers walked out of the ready room and onto the
central nexus of his ship.
“All stations report ready,” he called, the thrill of command filled him
as he sat in the ‘big chair.’ Commander Classing took her tactical station,
which was behind the captain’s chair, a large console, that could be operated
by two people. Commander Coulon took his seat that was to the right of
Williams, the seat that was directly in front of the operations console, which
Mendak took whole-heartedly. The helm was, of course, and as on many
ships, to the front of the command area, Lieutenant Marvin, a tan-skinned
male, purely American, blond hair, and an average height, manned the station,
Captain Williams wouldn’t want anyone else piloting his ship than Benjamin
Marvin. The helm gave the bridge a ‘nice touch’ sort of motif. It curved
gracefully along the lower level of the bridge, a private little alcove, it was
more of a semi-circle, it incorporated navigation systems, the helm, warp and
impulse control and readouts (sort of like a backup engineering station),
sensors, and a backup communications console that could be reconfigured to
be a weapons console. The bridge was filled with workstations where any
crew member could work at. Up and to the right of the captain’s chair was a
rail that separated the tactile, operations, command area and helm from the
upper work areas. Included into the rail was a console that could be used with
a direct linkage to main engineering. There were also small benches to the
right of the captain for guests, or the doctor to sit on.
“Helm ready,” reported Marvin, his red uniform crisp and polished. He
toggled a few buttons to warm up the thrusters.
“Ops ready, sensors, computer, all ship board functions online.”
Reported Mendak, corresponding with the station’s control center for
departure.
“Tactical, security, and communications ready,” reported Jessica.
“Engineering ready, warp engines and impulse engines on stand by
mode,” came Lieutenant Commander Lovak’s voice. Lovack was another blue
alien. But this time he wasn’t a Benzite like Mendak, he was a Bolian.
“Sickbay ready,” came the soft voice of Doctor Hanson’s voice.
“Very good people,” said Captain Williams, pleased with his brand
new crew. “Miss Classing, would you please be so kind as to open a channel
to McKinley Station’s control center,”
The familiar, ‘hailing frequencies open’ sound emanated from
Classing’s console. “Channel open,” she said.
“Control, this is Melbourne requesting permission to depart,” said the
captain, really getting into the swing of things now.
“Good luck Melbourne I hope that we will see you again soon. It was
pleasure to build your ship for you,”
“Thank you, and we will see you soon, Melbourne out.” Said Williams,
a wide smile on his lips. The thought of having someone say thank you for
building his ship was special. If saying thank you was a good thing, then this
ship had been blessed even before she was commissioned. “Release all
mooring beams, one-quarter impulse power, and take us out,” Bryan had to
smile even wider until his face hurt. He, he, Captain (oh what a word captain)
Bryan Williams of the Federation Starship Melbourne was finally in command
after being the first officer of the Roosevelt for over seventeen years! He was
finally out in space, having his own ship to command. The emotion was
overwhelming. He saw the ship clear the dry dock that it had been cradled in
for over a year. What actually happened was, this ship was already being built
before the first Melbourne was destroyed. This ship was actually slated to be
the U.S.S. Del Rio, NCC-71331, but was changed from a Starfleet admiral who
wanted to keep Admiral J.P. Hanson in mind. Admiral Hanson was the man
who had commanded the first Melbourne to her doom. So, the name was
changed to Melbourne and registry changed to NCC-62043-A.
The Melbourne had some of the latest computers to come out of the
Daystrom Institute, and sported a new type of warp core that not only re-
crystallized the dilithium crystals, but refined them to make a more efficient
warp power regulator, a crystal that could almost generate its own power. It
also carried a highly charged form of fluxed plasma, plasma that had been
introduced to a new form of refining, one that made it so fluid and rich, that
the warp engines purred so softly, that it would lull you to sleep in minutes.
The Melbourne had 647 crew members, and 25 decks. It had a maximum
cruising speed of warp 9.877, and a type seven shield grid, the newest of the
line. So, in a way, the Melbourne had a lot of prototype technology on it.
Technology that would be soon spread to the new Intrepid Class starship,
slated to come out in 2370.
The Melbourne glided out of the dry-dock and into space. They
cruised at impulse out of the Terran System, and slid into warp six with a
streak of the ship and a bright light.

Chapter 2

Captain’s Log Supplemental:
We have cleared the Terran System and are on course for
Sector 543 for our first mission. After our mapping mission is completed, we
will set course for Ogden Two. I have yet to be filled in with the nature of our
mission, but I am very confident in Starfleet to give us a good mission that will
be challenging and educational.

Dr. Amber Hanson walked out of her sickbay office and into the bright
corridor. She was heading for the Observation Lounge, the Melbourne’s place
for relaxation, and a place that you could get a drink and chat with old friends.
But, all of Amber’s friends had been assigned to other ships, and her best
friend was now serving as a nurse on the Enterprise. Amber had applied for
the job, but when she saw that a spot for a Chief Medical Officer was needed
on the newly built U.S.S. Melbourne, she jumped at the chance. This ship’s
medical database was vast, the latest Starfleet issue of tools and facilities. She
was quite happy. She brushed her golden honey hair away from her shoulder
and headed for the turbolift, when she realized that she hadn’t paid her
respects to the captain. So, she altered her course for the bridge.
When she reached the nerve center of the ship, all was normal. She
asked an ensign where the captain was, and was told the ready room. She
walked over to the left side of the bridge and rang the bell. A simple “Come,”
admitted her in.
“Doctor Hanson, what a pleasure it is to see you, sit down please.
Would you like anything to drink?” asked the captain politely.
“Um, sure, how about a mint julep.” She said.
“A mint julep? I don’t usually see many people drinking those
anymore,”
“Well, I have spent the last two months at New Orleans, and there are
plenty of mint julep drinkers. I’ve grown to like them. And if you think that
ordering a mint julep is odd, your pink drink is considerably stranger. What
exactly is it?”
“Oh, I’ve been sampling the ship’s library of exotic alien drinks. This
one was made by the Ferengi, its called a sunrise surprise. It tastes like guava
juice with a hint of some strange Ferengi synthehol. Usually, I’d order a tonic
water with lime.”
“I see,” she said, taking the green liquid from the captain’s hand and
sitting in one of the plush, blue chairs.
“So Doctor, what brings you to my office?” asked the captain. He
didn’t know why, but he trusted this person more than his best friend.
“Oh just the usual ‘say hello to the captain because its the first mission’
sort of thing. I was on my way to the observation lounge, when I realized I
hadn’t seen you.”
“Well, thank you for stopping by. I was about to take a stroll to the
holodeck, would you care to join me?” asked the captain, hoping he could get
to know the doctor better.
“I’d love to,” she stood up and drank the rest of her julep and put it in
the replicator so it could be turned back into energy. The captain took her arm
and walked out of the ready room and into the turbolift.
“Deck eight,” said the captain. “So, what program would you like?”
asked the captain.
“I’ve always enjoyed my own program, but I don’t think its been put in
to the computer yet. What do you have?”
“Well, as you may or may not know, I play the trombone. So, I have a
bar setting, and I usually play along with them. There really isn’t any
interaction with much more than great jazz stars,”
“Well, I did play the saxophone when I was younger, but I stopped
playing that when I was fourteen.” Said the doctor, admittedly shunning her
face.
“Why don’t we try one that was already programmed by the
computer?” asked Bryan, he told himself that he needed to make more
programs that everybody liked, not just him, in case he got into one of these
predicaments again.
“Sure, we’ll check the computer when we get there.” The turbolift
stopped and Amber walked out, followed by Bryan. They reached the
holodeck control panel and Bryan asked for a listing of all programs. The little
console lit up. They both scanned the cosole with rapt attention.
“Computer, stop screen,” ordered Bryan, and then the little screen
stopped scrolling the programs. “Computer load the program, ‘Fire Pits of
Atrika Three.'” Said Bryan.
“Program complete, you may enter when ready,” said the computer’s
female voice.
“Fire Pits of Atrika Three?” asked Hanson, not knowing if she would
like it very much. “I don’t think sweltering heat is an idea of a good time.”
She said.
“I was there when I was just a little boy. When my dad’s ship, the
Java, I think it was, beamed down supplies to the colony, My Mom, him, and I
all beamed down to the surface. I must have only been at least five. I don’t
remember all of the details, but I do remember that it was one of the most
beautiful things I have ever seen. Trust me, you’ll love it. We all had to wear
some bulky environmental suits to go into the pits, but on the holodeck, you
can lower the temperature controls.”
“Okay, I’ll take your word for it,” she said.
“Enter,” said the captain. The doors opened and admitted them in.
They walked into some kind of locker room. Amber saw the bulky E-suits
Bryan was telling her about.
“Please put on your environmental suits for your protection, then after
you are done, please follow the lighted floor panels to the lobby.” Said the tour
computer’s voice. Bryan and Amber walked out of the locker room and into
the lobby. People were sitting on the couches and were looking outside the
large windows at the scorched red surface of Atrika Three.
“Hello, I am your tour guide-,” began the a holographic woman.
Bryan told the computer to delete the tour part of the program.
Suddenly, the people that were sitting on the couches, and the tour mistress all
disappeared. “Now we can go ahead of the crowd, and not be disturbed by
them.” He said. The pair walked over to a set of doors. One read
‘Administration,’ the other said ‘Launching Bay.’ Bryan touched the button
for ‘Launching Pad.’ The doors opened to show a regular elevator car. They
walked in and the car began its descent.
After a short ride, the elevator stopped. The doors opened to reveal a
large bay with little “hoppers.” Hoppers were a sort of car, if you will, that
took you across the valley to the fire caves. The couple walked over to car 23,
and Bryan pushed the touch-pad to open the air lock. The small glass shield
opened up. There were four seats per car, Bryan and Amber took the first two.
The large glass canopy came down and they heard the faint hiss of air as the
lock re-pressurized. Bryan touched the large green button and the automatic
piloting system came on-line.
The hopper zoomed out of the launching bay. In about five minutes
they came to an area that looked lie a huge lot of hoppers. The canopy opened
automatically, and the two stepped out. The ground was red and hot. The heat
slithered across their black boots. They walked into a small outcropping of
rocks and were immediately seated in a small rail car. The car started off and
the tour began. Now, the fire caves were a set of three, each one being more
spectacular than the last. After the tour was over, tourists could choose to take
the other tour to the volcanoes, but Bryan had been to the volcanoes, and it
wasn’t much fun.
The small rail car approached the first fire cave. “Computer, lower
temperature to 34 degrees Celsius, for every cave.” Said Bryan as the computer
beeped with his command. Usually, the temperature in the caves got up to at
least 80 degrees Celsius. Thirty four wasn’t that bad. Bryan heard the hissing
of the gasses and started to see an orange glow take place. All of a sudden, the
glow turned into a fiery blast, shooting outward. Yellow, orange and red
flames danced about the cave. The walls turned an orange hue, and the
skylight at the top of the cave spewed smoke. Bryan could see Amber react
with surprise, and she gasped. After the car left the first cave, Bryan could tell
that she would have a wonderful time.

After the tour was all over, the captain and the doctor walked out of the
holodeck doors and headed for Seven-Forward for some drinks.
“That was the most impressive fire show I have ever seen in my life.”
She said.
“Well, I’m glad you enjoyed it. I thought you would like it.” Said
Bryan as they rounded a corner. They entered the turbolift and Bryan ordered
it to deck seven. “So, what’s our mission after our mapping mission?” asked
Amber.
“I don’t know, Starfleet is keeping it secret. I think we’ll find out at
Ogden Two.”
“Well, if they’re are keeping it that secret, then it should be an exciting
one.”
“Yes, I hope so.” The lift stopped and they walked into the corridor.
They came up to a large set of double doors, beautiful doors. Bryan could tell
that it was pure oak. There were small, circular windows that had the Starfleet
insignia frosted on. The doors whooshed open. Bryan looked around at the
elegant lounge. It was a dark lounge, with the bar being in the left side of the
room, almost parallel to the doors. On the other side of the room was the other
set of doors, and throughout the room was tables. And the best aspect of the
room was the large semi-circumvented window at the front that showed the
stars streaking by.
Bryan walked up to the bar. A slim, bald headed Deltan was behind
the counter. “Hi, my name is Doria. You must be Captain Williams and
Doctor Hanson. Welcome to my lounge. What can I get for you?” she asked.
Bryan looked into her eyes and saw a beautiful glint in them. She was also
very tall. And quite attractive.
Bryan was nudged out of his trance by Amber, “Oh, um, I’ll have a
tonic water with lime, hold the gin.”
“Okay,” said Doria, “And for you?”
“I’ll have a glass of Andorian Gava Wine.”
“All right, I’ll have it brought to your table.” She quickly tapped a few
buttons and two drinks appeared on the replicator’s stage. She walked out
from behind the bar and to the table that was right in the middle of the window
where the two sat. She handed them their drinks and walked off.
“So, tell me, where were you before you got this assignment?” asked
Amber.
“Well, I was the first officer of the U.S.S. Roosevelt for eleven years,
right up to the day when she was destroyed by the Borg at Wolf 359.”
“Oh, I’m sorry,” said Amber with regret.
“Don’t be, yes a lot of good people died, but what’s done is done. It
was sad, seeing my ship go up in a big ball of flames. But now, I have this
magnificent ship under my command. Where were you?”
“Well, I was serving at the hospital as the head nurse on Aster VI. I
was there straight out of Medical School. It was very uneventful, nothing
compared to being on a starship, risking your life, being out on the frontier.”
“Yes, it is quite exciting to think of all the adventures that we will
have. Personally, I think we’ll be a ship that will be known. Just like the
Enterprise is now.”
“I hope so.” She looked out the window. “Beautiful aren’t they?” she
said looking out at the stars.
I could get to liking her. Thought Williams. And the conversation went
on.

Chapter 3

THE NEXT MORNING, Commander Coulon looked at the face in the
mirror and said to himself, “I am the first officer of a ship, finally!” he put on
his red uniform and walked out into the corridor. He walked past several crew
men who had already been up since the wee hours of the morning. He politely
returned the gesture and walked to the nearest turbolift. He pushed the button
that summoned the lift to the deck he was on. He heard the lift stop at the door
and soon afterward, the doors hissed open. He saw Lieutenant Marvin.
“Good morning, Commander,” he said.
“Bridge,” said Coulon, “Good morning Mr. Marvin. Sleep well?”
“Yeah, these starship beds aren’t that bad. And this red uniform feels
good on me. Did you know that I was a science officer on the Naples until I
was promoted here? You know, once your in this red uniform, all the others
seem, well, boring, I guess.”
“Not boring, just well, just, well red just feels better.” Said Mark.
“Exactly!” said Marvin. The lift stopped and they walked out with
smiles on their faces. Mark said hello to Mendak and took his seat.
Lieutenant Marvin took his place at the helm, relieving a younger ensign.
“Good morning, commander,” said Captain Williams.
“Morning, Captain.” He replied. The ship was still cruising at warp
six, they were already past halfway there.
“We should be approaching Sector 543 in approximately nine hours,
captain.” Said Lieutenant Marvin.
“Thank you Lieutenant,”
Commander Classing’s board beeped at her and she pushed a few
buttons to see what it was. “Captain, incoming coded transmission from
Starfleet Command. In your ready room sir?” asked Jessica.
“Yes, thank you commander,” said Williams. He got out of his chair
and walked into his office.
He sat behind his desk. He took a second to make sure he looked all
right and pushed the button on his terminal. The Federation’s insignia bleeped
on. Then a lady’s face appeared on the screen. Bryan immediately recognized
her.
“Admiral Blackwell, what can I do for you?” he asked, quite perplexed.
Perplexed because the third in command of the Starfleet called him.
“Captain Williams, I hope your new ship hasn’t given you any
problems?”
“No, in fact, it has performed magnificently.”
“Good, good. Captain, are you aware with Sector 582?” she asked.
Bryan put a frown on, trying to think of what significance Sector 582
might have. “All I know is that it is neutral territory between the Federation
and the Romulan Empire.”
“Correct.” She said.
“Admiral, is something going on? Are you going to cancel our mission
to Sector 543?”
“Captain, please switch to your split-screen.” Said the admiral.
Bryan touched a few keys and the screen split in two, making the
admiral look a little more skinnier. All of a sudden a graphic popped up to
show a star chart. “Admiral, what is this?”
“The blue line represents the Federation, the green line represents the
border of the Romulan Empire. You see how our border opens up into
territory that we, the Federation and the Romulans claim?” Bryan nodded,
“There border is open as well, this means that the Romulans can fly in this
territory and not be blamed for entering the Federation, also, the Federation
doesn’t have any border buoys there to watch for Romulan activity.”
“Admiral, I fail to see the significance of this,” said Williams.
“Captain, on the planet Honed VII is a race that has been on the merge
into warp drive vessels for over fifty years, a long range sensor buoy picked up
an unidentified ship heading at warp speed out of the Honed System. I want
you to investigate.” The admiral had a look of concern on her face. The
graphic on the split screen changed to a satellite photo. “As you can see, those
green marks are a disturbance, one of the buoys picked this up, as you can see,
there is a star directly in the foreground, the gamma rays that the star emitted
showed a shadow like effect, we have positively identified it as a Romulan
Warbird. I want you to take the Melbourne to Honed VII and investigate the
matter with the Honedians, and see why the Romulans find it so important to
violate our territory just so they can get a look at this planet. This mission
should be eventful for you, be careful, I don’t want a brand new ship to be
destroyed on her maiden mission, Blackwell out.”
The split screen was restored to full, and the Admiral’s image was
replaced by the Federation logo, and a phrase that said, ‘End Transmission.’
Williams sat back in his chair and sighed, he could tell this mission was indeed
going to be eventful.

Jessica Classing looked up from her tactical board and saw Captain
Williams walking out of his ready room. He looked spaced out. His eyes were
just looking at the ground, and not moving. He was obviously thinking of
something. “Did the conversation go well?” she asked, a little shakily.
Bryan immediately looked at her, coming out of his trance and said,
“Oh, uh, yeah, um, I- um,” he walked over to her tactical board and hit the
comm button. “Captain to all senior officers, please meet in the conference
lounge.”
“Everything okay?” asked Jessica.
“Yeah, everything is fine. Why?” he asked, a little sarcastically.
“Liar,” she said as she was looking at his face, “I know that look to
well to be fooled, I’ve known you to long,”
“You’ll find out in the meeting, c’mon, let’s go.” And with that, they
walked into the lounge.

The conference lounge was decorated with various plants from various
worlds. There was a picture of the original Melbourne, facing the new
Melbourne in front of a fuchsia nebula, staring at each other face to face. The
original Melbourne had carbon scoring marks up and down her hull from the
fight with the Borg vessel. The new ship looked at it ominously, like it was
excepting the role as the new Melbourne. Captain Williams looked out at the
stars from the view port. The conference lounge was directly behind the main
bridge. Williams took his seat at the head of the table, to the port side of the
ship. Commander Coulon sat to his right, with Jessica Classing behind him.
Mendak sat behind her.
On the other row, to the captain’s left, sat Lieutenant Marvin,
Commander Lovak, and behind him Doctor Hanson.
“I’m sure you all can’t wait to hear what Admiral Blackwell told me.
There is a race, the Honedians, for use of a better name, have emerged on the
brink of warp drive. But, as there always has, and ever shall be, is a catch.
The Romulans know too and since Honed VII is in Federation territory, the
Romulans don’t have sensor nets or patrolling starships to worry about. We
are to go to Honed VII, make first contact, and ask the Honedians if they
would care to join the Federation. Of course, we will have the Romulans to
contend with. Questions?”
“Yes, Captain, what if the Honedians don’t want to join the Federation,
or what if they want to join the Romulan Empire?” asked Ben.
“Well, if they do not wish to join the Federation, then we will have no
choice but to vacate the area, if they wish to join the Romulans, there is the
possibility of drawing the Federation into war.”
“Why will it start a war?” he asked innocently.
“Because, Lieutenant, if the Romulans take it over, then the Federation
won’t let our space go to them. But of course the Romulans won’t care, and
they’ll fight for it. Question answered?” he said bluntly.
“Yessir,” said Marvin.
“Anymore questions?” he asked. Everyone shook their heads. “Well,
then, best of luck to us on our first, which promises to be an eventful one,
mission. Dismissed.” Everyone filed out of the room and onto the bridge.

Chapter 4

Captain’s Log, Stardate: 44787.6
The Melbourne has dropped out of warp on the far edge of the Honed
System. We are currently searching for any Romulan ships, or Honedian
ships. So far, we have found nothing. We are running under impulse power,
and are at yellow alert.

Captain Williams sat crossed-legged in his chair. He looked at the
almost still stars on the view screen. The Melbourne was slowly lumbering
closer to the seventh planet of the Honed System. It had been four hours since
they started their journey from the outer ring of the system. So far, nothing but
empty space. No Romulan ships, no Honedians, just space and a bunch of
planets.
Jessica’s panel beeped at her. “Sir, I am picking up a ship bearing one-
four-one mark seventy-two. It is of unknown design. I would guess that it is a
Honedian ship. Shall I hail them?” she asked.
Bryan watched the view screen. He saw a steel gray ship appear. It
had two warp nacelles tucked in close to its side. The body of the ship
elegantly sloped down towards the nose. There was a discernible bridge area
towards the back of the ship. He could also identify what looked like some
kind of weapons pods. Then there was a customary orange glow in the back of
the ship to identify the impulse engines. “No, lets see what they do.”
Jessica’s board beeped again. “They are scanning us. They have raised
their shields.” She said.
Not the perfect way to start out relations, I’m going to play it by ear.
Thought Bryan. “Miss Classing, lower our shields to show our good faith.”
Said Bryan. He saw the momentary blue flash on the view screen that
indicated that the shields were now off. “Mendak, do a sensor scan of them,”
ordered Williams.
“Aye sir,” he touched his board and stated what he found, “There is
approximately 500 life forms aboard. It looks like their warp capability is
warp seven point two. Those pods on the outer hull seem to be some kind of
torpedo launcher. I am also reading indications of some kind of pulse-drill
beam. Nitrogen oxygen mixture, apparently, they breathe the same air that we
do.”
“Thank you Mendak. All right, this has taken long enough.
Commander Classing, open hailing frequencies,”
All of a sudden, Jessica’s board beeped ferociously, “Captain, Romulan
Warbird de-cloaking off the Honedians flank, they have their weapons
charged.” Said Jessica with some excitement in her voice.
“Red alert, ready phasers! Hail the Romulans. Mr. Marvin, put us in
between the Romulan ship and the Honedian ship,” Said Williams. The bridge
automatically turned dark, with red alert lights blinking on, a low humming
klaxon was also apparent. The Melbourne moved in between the Honedian
ship and the Warbird. The massive green ship out sized the Melbourne by
many times.
“The Romulans are firing their disruptors onto the Honedian ship,” said
Mendak. All of a sudden the view screen blinked from a star field to the
bridge of the Romulan ship.
“Captain, if you do not depart in one minute I will have no choice but
to open fire upon you.”
“Excuse me, Commander?” said Bryan asking the Romulan his name.
“Commander D’Rem, of the Imperial Warbird Klidon.”
“I am Captain Bryan Williams of the Federation Starship Melbourne.
Excuse my bluntness, but you are in Federation territory. I believe that was my
line. Leave, or I’ll open fire upon you, and what’s worse, you’ll be facing a
charge of war. Leave now D’Rem.”
“Sorry Captain, but that ship that you are trying to protect is a ship that
destroyed one of our long range science vessels. We are at war with the
Joran.” So that was what their name was, the Joran.
“At war? Commander D’Rem-,”
Bryan’s words were cut off by Mendak. “Sir, a temporal rift is
forming, a ship is emerging.”
“Onscreen!” cried Bryan. D’Rem was replaced by a green cloud of
vapor and a blur of lights which looked like the running lights of a starship.
“Sensor blackout is subsiding, the ship is-,”
Bryan didn’t have to know what ship it was. The ship had bad burn
marks on her hull, a large portion of her saucer was sliced open, and it looked
like one of the nacelle’s was fluctuating. “What the hell?” said Bryan. The
ship he was looking at was his, the Melbourne.

“Report,” said Williams as he looked at his ship emerging from the
temporal rift.
“The ship appears to be in some sort of temporal flux.” Said Mendak,
“Possibly from going through the rift.” Williams and the rest of the bridge
crew watched as the other Melbourne flashed in and out of time. “The other
Melbourne is fluctuating in and out of our space-time continuum.” Said
Mendak, working his board.
“Hail them,” said Williams
“Aye sir,” said Classing. “On screen, Captain,”
“This is Captain Williams of the Federation Starship Melbourne. What
is going on here?” he asked, somewhat bewildered.
The screen flickered to show the bridge of the Melbourne, with fires
flaring, and Lieutenant Marvin slumped over in his chair, his neck broken.
Commanders Classing and Coulon were being carried off on stretchers.
“Captain Williams,” said Captain Williams, a gushing wound on his face,
losing too much blood to be on the bridge. Just shows how dedicated to my
ship I really am. Thought Williams. “You must destroy that Honedian ship
immediately,”
“Why?” asked Williams. “We are here on a peaceful First Contact
mission. We are not here to start a war.”
“No, you don’t understand….you started..ar..you..estroy.dian
ship..” The transmission was fading.
“Captain, we’re losing you,” said Williams, “Boost your signal gain.
Switch to 132 megahertz,”
“Its too late Captain,” said Mendak, “They have slipped out of our time
continuum.”
“Can you get him back?” asked Williams.
“Negative, not without further research of the matter,”
“He looked pretty bad, I just can’t dismiss him and his claim, I want
you and Lovak to start on a way to at least talk to him,”
“Aye sir,” said Mendak and headed for the turbolift.
“Captain, the Romulan ship is hailing us again,” said Commander
Classing.
“Tell them not now,” said Williams. He just imagined it. A smaller
Federation starship, telling a huge, battle-hungry Warbird to ‘knock-it-off.’
D’Rem must be furious now. “Actually, Commander, tell D’Rem to prepare
to beam over to the Melbourne. Lower the shields and power down weapons as
a show of good faith. Stand down red alert,” said Williams. The bridge
resumed its original lighting, the whole room becoming brighter.
“Commander D’Rem says that he will meet with you, but he wants to
bring along three security guards,” said Jessica.
“That’s okay, we’ll have security guards as well, I’ll be in transporter
room three,”
“Aye sir,”
“Commander Coulon, you come with me, Commander Classing, you
have the bridge.” Said Williams, smiling back at Jessica’s smile. “Your first
time in the ‘big chair?'” asked Williams.
“Exactly, but don’t worry, I won’t get your ship all banged up under my
watch, I know how you captains are, always worrying about their ship when
they aren’t on the bridge. Let me tell you something, I am just as good as you
are mister, now, get off the bridge and go greet our Romulan guests.”
“Yes, sir!” said Williams, chuckling all the way to the turbolift.

Williams and Coulon entered the transporter room. There was an
ensign on duty and said, “Ready for transport Captain, the Romulans have
lowered their shields,”
“Very well, energize,” just then, three security guards walked in.
On the transporter platform, four shapes took place. Then, their broad
shoulders took place, the mark of the Romulans. The blue hallow around them
disappeared, and one Romulan stepped forward, apparently Commander
D’Rem.
“Commander D’Rem, welcome aboard the USS Melbourne. This is
Commander Coulon, my first officer. Would you please follow me to the
conference lounge.”
“Of course, Captain. Allow me to introduce my first officer, Sub-
Commander Tarkus,” said D’Rem as Tarkus stepped forward. Captain
Williams, Commander Coulon, Commander D’Rem and Sub-Commander
Tarkus walked out of the transporter room and down the corridor, flanked by
two Romulan security guards and three Starfleet guards. Williams led them to
turbolift and said, “Observation lounge,” and the lift whisked them away.

The doors opened up to place them inside a corridor. They walked up
a ramp and another set of doors opened up to admit them into the colorful
conference lounge. Williams took his seat at the head of the table. All the
other officers followed suit. All the security guards stood behind their
respective captains.
“Commander D’Rem. The Melbourne was sent to this sector to make
First Contact with the Joran. With your aggressive arrival, that makes my
mission very difficult. First of all, how could the Romulan Empire be at war
with a race who has just made warp technology? Surely they couldn’t that
much of a threat to you.”
“Captain, I will not mince words. The Romulan Star Empire has been
in somewhat of a ‘hungry’ position. The Romulan Empire has tried for years
to get the better of the Federation. And each time, we have failed. Every time.
Well, except for once, and that was a glorious victory for us. But, we are tired
of losing everything.
“I have found over the three short years that we have had contact with
the Federation that you do not like to have wars. And its your almost equal
ability of cunning to that of us that keeps us from gaining a victory from you.
Well, Captain, the Romulan people like war. It is our heritage. Sector 582 as
you know is territory claimed by both the Romulan Empire and the Federation.
Well, we saw the Joran System as worthy of a war, so we started a total war of
attrition with the Joran. Hoping, that after we annihilated them, the Federation
would see what we are doing and start a war. That way, there would be no
treachery to be failed upon. See what I mean?”
“I do, and what a plan, if it ever did work. But, you underestimated the
Federation’s abilities, and now, the Melbourne is here. And now, there is a big
problem. I have a duplicate Melbourne that just disappeared from my sensors
that claim that the Federation is at war with the Joran. A war that looks like
we are losing. And I have a feeling that some how, the Romulans have a
strong connection with it. I want to know what your real plan is, and I want to
know it now.”
“Captain, you have no right to speak to me in that tone of voice. And
I’m not really afraid of your tiny ship. And like I said Captain, I just told you,
there is no treachery here, we want war.”
“That’s a pretty week justification for war though. Knowing you
Romulans, there is a hidden agenda. I feel it is in best interest to have a short
recess. I will call you when I am ready to talk again. Commander Coulon,”
said Williams, raising his voice to that tone of command, “Would you please
escort our Romulan guests to the transporter room?”
“Aye sir,” said Coulon as he got up and walked to the doors with the
Romulans in tow.
“A pleasure Captain,” said D’Rem.
“The pleasure was all mine,” said Williams, lying though his teeth.

Chapter 5

WILLIAMS WATCHED D’REM walk through the doors and let out a
breath. He touched his comm badge and pulled down his uniform tunic. The
communicator beeped telling him the channel was open and said, “Williams to
Commander Classing,”
“Classing here,”
“How’s my ship?”
“Just fine, what can I do for you?” she asked.
“Get me Admiral Blackwell on subspace, priority one,”
“Aye sir,” said Jessica with a bit of curiosity in her voice.
Williams tapped his comm-badge twice, once to close the channel, and
once to open another channel. He walked to the door opposite him. He
emerged into the corridor that lead to the bridge. “Williams to Mendak,” said
Bryan as he walked out of the corridor and onto the bridge.
“Mendak here,”
“Commander, how’s it coming?” he asked.
“We’ve made some progress sir. But we’re still going to need a lot
more time,”
“Well Commander, it looks like your time is going to be cut short,
double your efforts, put anybody on the project that you think would be useful,
notify me once you’re on to something. And hurry,” said Williams. Looks
like my prediction was right, he thought, there is going to be a war.

Williams walked into his ready room, its blue and gray hues welcoming
him. He took a seat in his plush blue chair and pushed the button to turn his
terminal on. A picture of Admiral Blackwell took place. She looked like she
had just been awakened from sleep.
“What is it Captain?” she asked, rubbing her eyes.
“Sorry to catch you in your sleep, Admiral, I forgot about what time it
was on Earth. But, I think that what I’m about to tell you is worth it. We have
found the Honedians, and their real name is the Joran. Anyway, that is beside
the point. When we arrived in Sector 582, we found a Joran ship. Then, a
Romulan Warbird de-cloaked in front of us. All of a sudden, it started to fire
upon the Joran ship. I hailed them and they said that the Romulans were at
war with them. But, this is even more extraordinary-,”
“Slow down Captain,” she said. “You’re telling me that the Romulans
are at war with the Joran, and they have just acquired warp technology? That’s
preposterous! I think that it is some more Romulan treachery.”
“Admiral, this is even more strange. A short while after the Romulans
started to fire upon the Joran ship, a temporal rift opened up, to reveal a
battered Melbourne. She looked pretty badly. Looked like she had been
through one hell of a fight. Then, she phased out of our space-time continuum.
“But, before she disappeared, I was able to make contact with Captain
Williams. He told me that the Federation was at war with the Joran in the
future. And that’s when the other Melbourne phased away.
“Shortly after, I asked Commander D’Rem, the commander of the
Romulan ship to come over to the Melbourne. Admiral, what I am about to say,
is-shocking to say the most. D’Rem told me that the Romulan Empire is tired
of losing to the Federation. So, they are not using treachery this time. They
are going to annihilate the Joran. And then D’Rem told me that since the
Federation would never stand for such genocide in our space, we would
respond with force and a war would be started.”
“Damn,” said Blackwell. “I would not take D’Rem’s statement that
there is no treachery as a lie. So, what are you going to do next?” she asked.
“I would take D’Rem’ statement that there is no treachery as a lie. So,
what are you going to do next?” she asked.
“Well, after D’Rem and his party left the Melbourne, I was going to
contact you and see what you said.”
“Captain, for now, I want you to investigate this incident, and when
you find any information about this, contact me. In the mean time, I’m
sending the USS Triumph, a Galaxy class ship to patrol the border of Sector
582. Call upon them if you need any help. Be careful Captain, the
Melbourne’s first mission should prove to be a difficult one, Blackwell out,”
the screen went out showing the all too calm insignia of the Federation.
“Damn! How can she just dismiss it like that?” asked Williams to no
one in particular. Williams got up and walked to the view port and looked out
at the steely coolness of space, and then the glowing green rift. He shook
himself from his reverie. He walked out onto the bridge. “Commander
Classing, report,”
Jessica turned her eyes away from her panel on the captain’s chair and
said, “Commander Mendak has over half of the engineering crew working on a
way to get the other Melbourne back. Commander D’Rem has been escorted to
quarters on deck eight.”
“Good, Admiral Blackwell is sending the Triumph to help us in patrol.
With all this going on, I have a plan forming in my head, and I think you’re the
perfect person to carry it out. Would you please join me for a drink?” he
asked.
“Why Captain. Isn’t that a bit un-called for under the circumstances?”
she asked.
“Well, I think I need some relaxation,” said Williams as he chuckled.
“What?” asked Jessica.
“Well, its funny. We’ve barely even begun our career out here and I
am already needing a vacation from my captaincy. What a position!” he said.
“Knowing you, you can get through anything. And besides, I’m always
game for a drink, c’mon.” she said as they entered the turbolift.

Williams looked at the doors of the turbolift as the elevator stopped.
The doors hissed open and he saw on the door across the corridor from him
that they were on deck seven section four. They had to walk four sections to
get to Seven-Forward. Oh well, a little walking would never hurt anyone.
When they reached the lounge, the found that it was full of crew
members. Williams and Classing walked up to Doria. “I’ll have some
drinking ale,” said Williams.
“And I think I’ll have a glass of Klingon Fire Wine.” Said Classing.
Williams looked at her in surprise.
“‘Klingon Fire Wine?'” asked Williams. “That’s quite different than
you’re regular poison.”
“I grew to like it when I was stationed on Hakoria, it was a Klingon
colony.”
“I never knew you served on a Klingon colony.” Said Williams.
“Yeah. It was right before I was posted on the Melbourne.”
“Huh. You know after we were split from each other after the LaSalle,
I never thought that we would ever see each other again. Then, when we were
posted together on the Roosevelt, I was overjoyed. Then Wolf 359 hit. I
thought that you had died. But there I saw you on one of the evac ships. Then
I totally lost track of you. But when I saw that there was a certain Lieutenant
Jessica Classing, looking for a job as a chief of security, I grabbed you and you
were promoted to Lieutenant Commander.” Said Williams, he then looked
down at his drink and his face became solemn.
“What?” she asked, lowering her head to his, trying to see what was
wrong with him.
“Well, when the Roosevelt was destroyed, I thought in my head that I
would never lose a ship again. But, now here I am, in command of this fine
ship,” he said, looking around his ship, “And then a temporal rift opens up and
I see a ship that is as good as destroyed. That made me think a lot. And now, I
am committed to not let things get that way. There’s a way Jessica. There has
to be a way to save the Melbourne and not plummet the Federation into a war.
And now,” said Bryan as he looked out at the stars, “I will do anything to stop
it, anything.”
“Well, like I said, Bryan Williams can get through anything. And if
you survived all those years on the Roosevelt, then I know you can survive
this.”
“Well, I hope you’re right.” Said Bryan.
“Of course I’m right, when have I ever been wrong?” she asked.
“Well, there was that time when we were flanked by some Cardassian
warships and you said that-,”
“Okay, okay, maybe once, but that’s all. So, what did she say?” asked
Classing.
“She said that I have to investigate the ‘incident’ and she’ll leave it in
my capable hands. No help from her, no advice. Well, I guess that’s what
admirals expect of captains, to make their own decisions. Well, I have to get
used to this, and I shouldn’t be giving myself a bad time because its my first
mission as a captain.”
“Sounds about right to me,” said Jessica.
“Right now, all I want to do is sit here and drink my drink. After that, I
think I’ll wait for Mendak to get done with his experiments on how to bring
the other Melbourne back.” Just then, as Williams took a sip of his ale, his
comm badge beeped.
“Mendak to Captain Williams,”
Williams put down his glass and reluctantly tapped his badge.
“Williams here,”
“Sir, I think we have something here. Would you please join us in
engineering,”
“On my way,” said Williams.
“So much for your relaxation,” said Jessica as the two walked out of
Seven-Forward.
“Really,” said Williams as he sighed.

When they reached engineering, Williams was astonished at all the
crew hurriedly walking about doing their duties. Williams looked at the heart
of his ship, the warp drive. Its pulsing blue lights, the low rumble it made. He
looked at Lovak’s office to his immediate right. The office had a glass
window looking out at the warp core. It had panels on the wall opposite the
window and a pull down console at the end. There was also a large ‘bench’ of
console’s where he found Lovak and Mendak working. He looked at the rest
of engineering. The ‘corridor’ he was in had a table with a schematic of the
ship and protruding screens. On the walls, there was more panels. On the left
side of the corridor, there was a large panel with a picture of the Melbourne’s
inside. And then there was the second level of engineering which was a glass
floor and a panel bench that was nestled in a corner. And then there was the
little boxes of computer nodes and a door that lead to some Jefferies Tubes.
And to add it sum it all up, there was bright lighting like on the bridge.
“Ah, Captain. I think you should take a look at this.” Said Lovak, his
blue skin shining in the light. He punched a few buttons to show a sensor
schematic of the rift. “This is the rift when the Melbourne flew through.”
“Yes, how was this rift made?” asked Williams.
“Well, sir, it looks like some type of proton build up over-saturated
space and a temporal rift opened up. I’d say that that other Melbourne was
actually trying to get here and warn us.”
“The war must be going pretty badly if Starfleet was desperate enough
to send a ship back through time to warn us. Anyway, how do we find the
other Melbourne?” asked Williams.
Lovak turned back to his console. He punched in a few more
commands. The schematic changed to show another schematic, this time
distorted and twisted, “And this is the rift after the Melbourne disappeared.
Look at all the temporal ‘pockets’ that have twisted themselves around so
tightly it drew in the other Melbourne so we couldn’t track it.
“But, Mendak and I have found a way to find the Melbourne. We
saturate the rift with anti-protons from the main deflector dish and
theoretically, one of those twisted pockets should come loose. But we have no
idea what pocket the Melbourne is in. So, it’ll take some time to unravel all of
them. In essence, we will be untwisting time.” said Lovak.
“Fascinating,” said Williams. “But is there any way to keep the
Melbourne here, in our continuum?”
“Yes, all we would have to do after we found the Melbourne, would be
to pull it out with a tractor beam.” Said Lovak, marveling at his work.
“How long would it take to get the main deflector ready?” asked
Williams.
“I’d say no more than an hour at most. However, we are going to have
to evacuate the entire forward section of the secondary hull, and the lower
three decks of the saucer section.” Said Mendak.
“Get on it. Commander Classing, would you please make the
necessary arrangements for the evacuation of those sections.” Said Williams.
“Aye sir,” said Classing as she walked away.
“I’ll be on the bridge if you need me.” Said Williams as he walked
away from Lovak’s office and down to the turbolift right beside the schematic
panel. He ordered it to take him to the bridge.

When Williams reached the bridge he found Commander Coulon in the
captain’s chair. “Good afternoon Commander,” said Williams. “Anything to
report?” asked Williams.
“Yes actually. The Romulan ship is being as quiet as a mouse, and the
Joran ship has headed back to Joran VII. It took quite a beating. And
Commander D’Rem is demanding to speak with you.”
“Demanding, huh?” asked Williams. “Where is he?”
“He’s waiting for you in the observation lounge.” Said Coulon.
“Well, I guess I’ll be in the observation lounge, you have the bridge,
notify me of anything,”
“Aye captain,” said Coulon as he sat back down. Williams couldn’t
wait to get in the lounge and listen to a fuming Romulan tongue lash him about
he kept him waiting. Not. Thought Williams.
He walked in to see D’Rem and Tarkus sitting down with angry looks
on their faces. “Captain Williams, I demand to know why I have been kept
waiting in your ship for over an hour! We are at war!”
“No you’re not,” said Williams.
“Excuse me?!” said D’Rem.
“D’Rem, do you actually expect me to hear you say that you’re at war
with the Joran? I can tell right now, you’re lying trough you teeth. Don’t give
me any of that ‘no treachery’ business. The whole way of the Romulans is
treachery. You live on it. So go ahead and leave. But let me warn you,” said
Williams, pointing a finger at D’Rem. Just then, his communicator beeped
and he answered it, “Williams here,” he said.
“Captain,” said Commander Coulon’s voice, “The Klidon has just sent
out a tight beam transmission.”
“Track it and keep me informed,” said Williams, “Williams out,”
Williams returned to his stern expression with D’Rem, “A tight beam
transmission huh? What could that be for? A possible call for more ships?
Well, whatever it is, I’m not going to worry about it until the time comes.”
Lied Williams. He does care about what it was. The Melbourne’s computer
had captured the transmission in time for it to analyze it and try to break it, that
transmission could be the ticket out of this mess. Williams again turned to
D’Rem and said “But let me warn you, if you go towards Joran VII, I will not
hesitate to open fire upon you, clear?” sad Williams.
“Very, although I don’t think you’re ship will be much of a threat.”
Said D’Rem. Williams couldn’t take this Romulan bad mouthing his ship like
that.
“Goodbye, D’Rem,” said Williams. He pointed to the security guards
to escort them to the bridge. “Whew,” said Williams.

Williams was on the bridge, waiting for Lovak to get done with his
anti-proton beam. D’Rem and his henchmen had beamed over to the Klidon
about fifteen minutes ago. The Klidon cloaked shortly thereafter. Williams
just bet that they were heading for Joran VII. Meanwhile, the computer was
still trying to break that Romulan transmission. Williams took a moment to
breathe. He drew in a breath from his nostrils and let it out through his mouth.
The Romulans were up to something, no matter what that sniveling D’Rem
said. Williams tapped the button on his command chair to open his captain’s
log. It said, “Recording.” Williams began his log. He smiled at the log of his
logs showing only three logs were recorded, making Williams think of how
many more there were going to be over the years. Then a grim thought came
to him. His smile faded immediately. What if the Melbourne was destroyed
with the upcoming war? He quickly pushed aside that thought and began his
log:

Captain’s Log, Stardate 44788.7
The Klidon has cloaked and has moved away. I have a feeling
that it went towards Joran VII. If it did, this war could start a lot faster than I
had first anticipated. If the Melbourne fires upon the Romulans, then the
Romulans will call for back up and the Federation will send their own fleet
and I will have started a war. I am formulating a plan to catch the Romulans
in the act, and hopefully it will work.
So far, Commanders Lovak and Mendak have worked diligently to get
the anti-proton beam ready. I am faced with two big mysteries, which I feel in
the long run will all come out to one mystery. And I know of one word that
can solve it: Romulans.

Lovak looked up from his console. He looked over at the warp engine
capacity. Good, it was up to 89%. All they needed to do was make the
engines go up to 100% and the anti-proton beam would be ready. He tapped
his comm badge, “Lovak to Mendak,”
“Mendak here,”
“How’s the reconfiguration going?”
“All right. We need a couple more minutes to reallocate the subspace
radio systems to the auxiliary system, and then we should be ready to go.”
“Good, the warp engine capacity is now up to 90%. I’d give it fifteen
more minutes.”
“Right, I’ll be up on the bridge when this is going on, can you handle
everything down here?”
“Sure! I’m not the chief engineer of a beautiful starship for nothing,
am I?”
“Gotcha! Good luck! Mendak out,” and the channel was closed.
“Lovak to Captain Williams,”
“Williams here,”
“Captain, we have another fifteen minutes until we’re ready to go.”
“Excellent Lovak! Do you have a minute to speak with me in private?”
“Of course sir, I’ll be right up,”
“Good, meet me in my ready room. Williams out,”
Lovak put Lieutenant Rogers in command of engineering. He then
headed for the turbolift.

Williams was sitting in his command chair when he put down the
PADD that had his schedule on it and headed for the ready room. The doors
hissed open to his tranquil office. A few moments later, Lovak entered the
room.
“Ah, Mr. Lovak. Come in please, sit down,” Lovak complied with the
request. “Mr. Lovak, as you may or may not know, the Romulans claim to be
at war with the Joran. I find that very disturbing. In fact, I have a feeling that
there is a larger problem here than we are lead to believe. That other
Melbourne says that the Federation is at war with the Joran. I also find this
disturbing. So, I am going to catch the Romulans in the act. I am going to
catch them doing their treachery before they even begin their attack on the
Federation.
“And I believe that they have some kind of military build up some
where around here. I am sending Commander Coulon and Commander
Classing in a shuttle to find anything out of the ordinary. But, of course the
Romulans have a cloaking device. Any way we can track them when they are
cloaked?”
“Well, we could give the shuttle some microtorpedoes. If they
detonated one of them in front of a Warbird, it should have some effect and
they would be able to detect it.”
“No, I’m expecting a fleet of Warbirds. I don’t just want to isolate one
and then go on for the next, that would take to long. Can you give me anything
else?” said Williams, rubbing his chin.
“Hmm, well, I suppose we could outfit the shuttle with a tachyon pulse.
That way, all it would have to do is send out one pulse and they could find
every ship there. Since cloaking devices run on tachyons, if we give it an
overflow of tachyons, then it should show up on the sensors.”
“Great, get on it,”
“Aye sir,” said Lovak as he ran out of his office in excitement. He’s
going to make on hell of an engineer. Thought Williams.
“Computer,” addressed Williams, it chirped, “Get Commander Coulon
and Commander Classing up here,”
“Acknowledged,” said the computer. A few moments later,
Commander Classing and Commander Coulon showed up in his ready room.
“Ah, good you’re here. I have a mission for the two of you.”
“Oh great,” said Classing.
“I think you’ll like this one. I want you two to take a shuttle to the far
side of this star system and track down a Romulan fleet.”
“Oh, that sounds easy,” said Classing sarcastically, “All we have to do
is find a fleet of Romulan ships, not to mention the cloaking device. How are
we going to get past that? And then we have to make it back here in one
piece! Well, hell Captain, why don’t you just send us in EV suits?!”
“Calm yourself Commander. Lovak is outfitting one of our shuttles
with a tachyon pulse that should render the Romulan cloaking device useless.
All you two have to do is find the Romulan fleet and come back to the
Melbourne.”
“Okay,” said Coulon, “But what if there isn’t any Romulan fleet?”
“Then there isn’t any Romulan fleet and I will have been wrong.”
“Oh, right sir,” said Coulon returning to his stature of calm.
“Good, you’ll leave as soon as Lovak is done outfitting the shuttle.
Dismissed. Oh, Commander Classing, would you please get me Captain
Myers of the Triumph?”
“Certainly sir,” she said as she walked out.
A few moments later, Captain Myers wrinkled old face appeared on the
terminal’s screen. “Captain Williams,” he said.
“Captain Myers. My crew and I are prepared to get the other Melbourne
back within the next hour or so. I also have reason to believe that there is a
Romulan invasion fleet somewhere in this system. As for that matter, I am
sending out a shuttlecraft to track them down. If my beliefs are correct, those
Romulans are going to want a fight. So, would you please come over here and
give the Melbourne some cover as we attempt to get the other Melbourne back?”
“Certainly, Captain. The Triumph will be there in ten minutes, Myers
out,”
Williams leaned back in his chair. He was finally going to catch the
Romulans with their breeches down. He remembered one time on the
Roosevelt, they were trying to capture a Romulan Warbird. Well, the
Romulans had tricked them that time and got away. A few months later, the
Roosevelt was in another deal with the Romulans. And they got away. Not
this time. This time, the Romulans would lose so badly, they would go into
another period of isolationism.

Chapter 6

DOWN IN THE Melbourne’s shuttle bay, Lovak and his team were
packing up their tools that they used to outfit the shuttle. The doors to the bay
opened admitting Commander Coulon and Commander Classing. They
walked up to him and said, “Is she ready?”
“Ready and waiting to catch some Romulans. I even took the time to
upgrade the shuttle’s phaser emitters, just in case, and we installed a few
electronic counter measures inside the shields to throw off any disruptor
blasts.”
“Great!” said Coulon. He and Classing walked into the shuttle. “Do
you want to pilot it, or should I?” he asked.
“I was never very good at piloting Type 7 shuttlecraft, I could
never get the controls for the pilot down right,” she said.
“Well, by the end of this mission, I’m sure you’ll know how to fly it
just fine. You take the copilot seat.” Said Coulon as he slid into the pilot’s
seat. Every time he got into a shuttle, he felt like he had the galaxy at his
fingertips. He loved that when he was aboard the Naples, he actually got to
pilot it. It was such an experience that he had taken a course in shuttle
operations. He punched in a few commands. “Shuttle pre-flight check. Warp
and impulse engines online. Sensors online, subspace radio online. Shields
standing by, phasers standing by, and our tachyon pulse is ready.”
Lovak walked up the ladder to the upper booth where the controls for
the door were. He opened the space doors. The large door at the end of the
bay opened, right after the atmospheric force field engaged, keeping the bay
pressurized while the shuttle left. Lovak wondered what it was like back in the
old days when they had to pressurize it and de-pressurize every time. He saw
the shuttle’s warp nacelles light up, a blue glow and a red nose. The shuttle
lifted off the bay’s floor, and was gliding toward the door. He heard it
penetrate the force field and exit into the stars. He smiled and closed the door.
He walked out and back up to engineering.

The shuttle exited the Melbourne and swung around to the front of the
ship, facing the saucer section, rounding the ventral side of the secondary hull,
then sliding up towards the saucer. Commander Coulon opened a channel to
the Melbourne.
“Shuttlecraft Pocahontas to Melbourne,”
“Melbourne here,” said Williams, in his command seat.
“We have cleared the ship,”
“Very well Commander, and good luck, Melbourne out.”

Commander Coulon took the shuttle to full impulse power. He raised
the shields and charged the phasers, and then, he readied the tachyon pulse.
And they went on.
About five minutes later, Coulon’s console beeped at him to tell him
that they were on the other side of the system. Right behind the sun. A
relatively ‘cool’ star. Didn’t give them much trouble on the way over, the heat
shields handled it quite nicely.
Jessica was bored. There was no Romulan fleet out here. Williams
had really blown the coop this time. I think he’s having delusions of grandeur,
his first mission as captain, and he’s and eager beaver and ready to please any
admiral. What a suck-up! She thought. She inhaled and then exhaled slowly.
“Well, are you ready to find some Romulans?” she asked sarcastically.
“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Said Coulon. “Engaging tachyon pulse.” The
pair heard a loud hum and then a loud CRACK! And they saw a blue ring of
tachyons shoot out from the ship, in a radius of several thousand kilometers.
“Well, if there are any Romulan ships, we should be picking them up by now.”
Said Coulon. They waited, and waited. Nothing. Not a ship. “Well. Maybe
we should move in closer. I was thinking if we don’t find any ships, we should
move just to the edge where the tachyon pulse should dissipate. What do you
think?” he asked.
“Sounds good to me,” she said.
“Is there something wrong Commander?” he asked, that authoritative
tone in his voice.
“Yes. There is no invasion fleet out here. We shouldn’t be out here
like a couple of lost Tibalian Dodo Birds. We should be back on the
Melbourne helping with the investigation into the disappearance of the other
Melbourne.”
“Well, Lieutenant Commander, this is very important to the mission. If
we find the Romulan fleet, the war will be stopped before its even started!”
“The other Melbourne said the Federation was at war with the Joran.
Not the Romulans. So, why are we worrying about the Romulans?”
“I don’t know, but Captain Williams has a very strong enigma that the
Romulans have a big connection to all this.” And the pulsing continued.

Captain Williams walked up to Mendak’s station to check on the status
of the main deflector. Everything looked good. They were up to 95%. Not
bad, only a few more minutes. A few more minutes until they found what was
really going on.

Lieutenant Commander Mendak looked at his plasma shunt. They
were almost finished. Just one more tweak to the EPS power tap. There. That
was it. They were ready. He tapped his comm badge, “Commander Mendak
to Captain Williams,”
“Williams here, I saw, we’re ready, report to the bridge.”
“Aye sir, I’m on my way,”
A few moments later Mendak was on the bridge, accompanied by
Lovak. “We’re in business, sir. The anti-proton blast will burn out the main
deflector. But we can repair it after we’re done.”
“Good job gentlemen! Very good,”
“Sir, the Triumph has arrived. She is taking a position to port.” Said
Lieutenant Marvin.
“On screen,” said Williams. The eerie temporal rift changed to show a
beautiful, gleaming white Galaxy class starship. Larger than the Melbourne by
many times. The only thing bigger on the Melbourne than on a Galaxy class
starship was her graceful warp nacelles. Everything else was small. “Very
well, tell the Triumph to stand by. We’re going to light up the rift. Mr.
Mendak, Mr. Lovak, the show’s all yours,”
“Energizing main deflector.” Said Mendak.
“Tapping warp power to redirected EPS manifolds. Hold on to your
seats, it could get bumpy. And, firing!” out in the cool dark calmness of space,
the Melbourne and the Triumph hung in space. But right in the Melbourne’s
main deflector, a charge was building up. And one of the beings inside of the
beautiful ship pushed a button that activated the powerful beam, powerful
enough to rip up a temporal rift that no one new much about. A blue beam of
fierce anti-protons lashed out from the ship called Melbourne. It punctured the
eerie green temporal rift, making a blue and green incandescence. It was quite
pretty in this empty portion of space. A festival of lights in midst of a black
ocean.
One twisted element of time was unraveled by the beam. It looked like
one of those science experiments that Williams remembered as a kid. One
time at a science fair, Billy Groves had made a water tornado, utilizing two
large test tubes. He would then grab the apparatus at the neck and twirl it
around, making a neat water show. That’s what it looked like on the screen,
but there was beautiful color added to it. Blues and greens merging together, a
rainbow that was so twisted, it needed a beam so powerful-a beam capable of
destroying a planet in no time-to unravel it. Quite an experience. Hues of
every color erupted through a shock wave when the beam hit the middle of the
‘twist’. Onto the next ‘twist’.
The Melbourne started to shake from the shock wave and the stress on
her powerful warp engines. “Shields to maximum,” said Williams. Another
and another ‘twist’ was liberated from its twisted hibernation. Each one
without a Melbourne. Finally, on the sixth temporal twist, they hit something
with a jarring impact.
“I’m picking up a signature which could be a ship,” said Mendak.
“Keep unraveling the twist until the Melbourne is free,” ordered
Williams.
“Aye sir, but our warp engines can’t take much more stress. I will have
to shut them down if they get within 99% of breach.” Said Lovak.
“Hold ’em together!” said Williams as the shaking got more intense.
“Warp engines at 88% of failure. Engines at 90%, 92%, 94%!”
“Hang on!” said Williams. A thunderous shake hit like a giant came up
to the Melbourne and punched her straight in the nose. Williams clung to his
seat. The jolting stopped and he returned to an upright position.
“Temporal integrity at 12%! And falling, a few more seconds!”
“Warp engines at 97%!”
“Temporal integrity at 9%, 6%, 4%, 1%, temporal twist has been
disrupted!” yelled Mendak over the noise of the bucking ship.
“Shutting down warp engines, and not a moment too soon!” said
Lovak. The whining of the anti-proton beam stopped and the blue line ceased
to exist.
“Hang on, picking up a severe gravimetric shock wave coming!” yelled
Mendak.
“Can you find the other the Melbourne?” asked Williams.
“Yes, I have it on sensors,” said Mendak.
“Lock tractor beam onto it,” said Williams. Hopefully we can pull it
out before the gravimetric wave pulls us in! thought Williams.
“Locking tractor beam!” said an excited Mendak.
A blue-green beam was emitted from the Melbourne’s connecting
‘neck’ to the saucer and secondary hulls on the port ventral. The beam pulsed
through the gravimetric wave, and went searing across to grab onto the other
Melbourne.
Just then, the shock wave hit the two starships. The mighty ships
pushed their impulse engines to the limits trying not to be sucked into the rift.
The Triumph’s impulse engines hadn’t been through as much turmoil as the
Melbourne’s engines had, so they had a firmer ground. But, all of a sudden, a
black streaked hulk of a ship emerged from the rift, undoubtedly the other
Melbourne. Just then, a huge gravimetric displacement wave swept through
space, ripping the Melbourne’s grip off the Melbourne. The Triumph with its
fresh systems locked on her tractor beam but with the same effect. The two
starships locked both of their tractor beams onto the other Melbourne, doubling
the force. It was like a giant tug of war and the mud pit was the temporal rift.
But the second burst of gravimetric waves was so fierce, the two starships let
go of their mighty grip and bobbed up and down, surfing the proverbial waves.
“Where in hell is this coming from?” asked Williams as one of the aft
panels exploded into sparks and a jolt shook so greatly most of the people fell
out of their seats.
“Structural integrity at 31% and dropping, we can’t take much more of
this!” yelled Mendak. Just then, a third gravimetric wave formed, this time,
sucking in the two Melbourne’s and the Triumph. The tug of war had been won
by whoever or whatever was on the other side of the rift, and the Melbourne
and the Triumph would soon find out what or who it was.

Chapter 7

ON ABOUT THE fourth time they had ‘pulsed’ the area, Commander
Coulon was beginning to share Classing’s opinions. But, orders were orders
and they would stay out here until they found something. And on the fifth
pulse, Commander Coulon had an idea that they would. But of course, he had
been feeling that since the first try.
The Pocahontas had arrived at the coordinates for the next pulsing.
Coulon powered up the pulse emitter and let it go. He saw the blue ring swim
around the shuttle and then cascade out into space. But directly in front of him
he saw a green flicker of light, then another and another. The sensors started
going crazy. They were calculating that there was fifty, no sixty, seventy-five
flickers out there. He focused a high density sensor beam toward those
‘flickers.’
“I’ll be damned,” said Coulon.
“What?” asked Classing.
“I think we found the Romulan fleet,” said Coulon. “Let’s try it out,
shall we?” Coulon switched his modified helm/tachyon console to weapons.
He powered up the shields and charged the phasers. He fired a phaser blast at
one of the ‘flickers’. The
‘flicker’ changed to a shimmer of green. It then coalesced into a crackling of
green energy. The crackling stopped and the wavy composure of a ship de-
cloaking appeared in the view port ahead of them. There, a great, big, huge,
Romulan Warbird de-cloaked. Right there, looking them in the face.
“Oh my-,” said Classing as she powered up her weapons board, so she
could take over weapons while Coulon took the helm. She was cut off when
another Warbird, and another, and another, another, again and again. Thirty
Warbirds in all. Then smaller ships started to de-cloak. This time it was forty-
four scout ships de-cloaked, extra weapon turrets added onto their hulls. Then
forty-one more science vessels with weapon turrets. Then another ship de-
cloaked that wasn’t Romulan. Coulon called upon the computer for an
identification, and it beeped back, “Joran Battlecruiser.”
“The Joran. How in the hell did they get into business with the
Romulans?” he asked.
“Well, the Romulans don’t have the same directives as us. Most
notably the Prime Directive. They don’t care about making them grow up
before they’re ready to.” She punched in a couple of commands into her board.
“Uh, huh,” she said, “I thought so.”
“You thought what?” asked Coulon as he was bring the Pocahontas
around to get back to the Melbourne.
“When we first encountered the Joran ship, I detected a sensor signal
that was faintly similar to Romulan design. I didn’t report it because what was
the chance that the Romulans had anything to do with the Joran’s ship
design?” said Classing, suddenly interested in the mission.
“Well, we better get our butts back to the Melbourne, and fast,” said
Coulon as he jammed the shuttle into full impulse. Just then, there was a
tachyon surge, a ship was de-cloaking. A Romulan Warbird de-cloaked in
front of them, with their backs to the shuttle, the Warbird then did a graceful
turn and met the shuttle face-on. Coulon did a fast ID check of the ship. It had
the same markings as the Klidon, D’Rem’s ship. Just then, his console beeped
at him, telling him that they were being hailed, it seemed they were going to
find out what this was all about, with a personal invitation from the Romulans.

Williams found himself on the floor of the bridge, he lifted his head,
and found he had a splitting headache. “Ohh,” he muttered. He looked around
his bridge. Vapor spewed from the bulkheads, making an eerie mist on the
bridge. A small fire occupied most of the upper consoles. Lieutenant Marvin
got up at the same time and touched his head, obviously the same headache as
Bryan had.
“You okay, Lieutenant?” asked Williams.
“Yes, sir,” he said as he picked up his chair and sat down and checked
on the status of the ship. “We’re in bad shape. We have hull breaches along
most of the ship. main and auxiliary power grids have been fused, fires
reported in engineering, casualties in the hundreds, sickbay is without power.
Weapons, shields, thrusters, warp drive, impulse, tractor beam, transporters,
almost all vital systems are off-line. Sensors are functioning at 37%.”
“How’s the Triumph?” asked Williams.
“They are in almost the same shape as we are,” said Marvin. “But with
more casualties, mounted close to 500,”
“That’s over half of her compliment!” said Williams. He looked at the
view screen, and all he saw was a star field. “Where’s the rift?” he asked.
“According to sensors, its still there. Captain, I think you should know
this. I am accounting for time, and apparently, we are three years ahead of
where we were, in the year 2370. This time line must be slightly ahead in time
than ours. The exact date is- hang on, I’m detecting a third ship, and a fourth,
a fifth. Captain, there is three other ships out there, one with almost the same
quantum frequency as us, I’d say that’s the other Melbourne.”
“On screen,” said Williams. The empty screen that was focused on
where the temporal rift was slipped over to a picture of the battered Melbourne,
looking even more battered after the ride back through the rift. Then there was
an Ambassador class ship, a Korolev class ship and a Miranda class ship.
Well, at least they were Federation starships. Wait a minute, Admiral
Blackwell said that the Melbourne and the Triumph were the only ships in the
region. And these ships had the looks of battle damage on them just like the
other Melbourne did. “Mr. Marvin, where are we?” he asked, bewildered.
“According to the computer, we are in Sector 582, but the question is,
what time are we in?” he said as he manipulated his console. “Captain, I’d say
that we are in the other Melbourne’s time line, like what happened to the
Enterprise about a year ago.”
“An alternate timeline, a timeline where the Federation is in a
disastrous war with the Joran. Identification on those ships,” said Williams.
Marvin scrutinized his board, punching in the commands with
frustration from the Melbourne’s shattered computer. “Computer identifies the
Ambassador as the USS Gandhi, NCC-26632, the Korolev as the USS Pavo,
NCC-5036-C and the Miranda as the USS Romeo, NCC-26489. All consistent
with starships in our timeline. Captain, the Gandhi is hailing us,”
“On screen,” said Williams.
The view of the battered ship was replaced by a captain’s rugged, war
torn face, it definitely showed. From the looks of it, this timeline had had its
share of wars. “I am Captain Gleeson of the Federation Flagship Gandhi.
Please identify yourself,”
“I am Captain Bryan Williams of the Federation starship Melbourne.
And the ship that is to my port is the Triumph, commanded by Captain Myers.
What happened to the Enterprise?” he asked.
“The Enterprise was destroyed by the Borg earlier this year,” said
Gleeson.
“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that, Captain what is going on? How did we get
here?” asked Williams.
“We were trying to get the Melbourne out of the rift, when we detected
two other signatures pulling it away from us, so, we pulled harder and we got
three ships through here. As for what’s going on, I’ll tell you later,” Just then,
Marvin’s console beeped frantically at him.
“Captain, I’m picking up a ship de-cloaking, a Romulan Warbird!
They have their weapons powered and shields raised, and it looks like they
won’t take no for an answer!”
“Romulans? Why would they be in this war?” said Bryan. “Oh!” said
Williams as he put his hand to his forehead, “Damn! I was right! The
Romulans are behind all this!”
“They are probably reacting to our intrusion into their space,” said
Captain Gleeson.
“I thought that this sector was neutral,” said Williams.
“We lost it in the beginning of the war, c’mon, we have go to get out of
here, I’ll tell you everything later,” said Gleeson as the screen flickered off. It
returned to the picture of the Romeo, Pavo and Gandhi. The Gandhi was
turning about to get out of this section of space and back to Federation space.
The other two ships followed suit.
“All hands, battle stations! Mr. Marvin, get us out of here, best speed,”
The alert klaxons blared again and Marvin said, “Captain, we can only
maintain one quarter impulse, but not for long, we’ll be sitting ducks!”
“Just get us out of here!” said Williams, “Open a channel to the
Triumph.”
“Captain Williams,” said Myers.
“Captain, as I’m sure you know, the Romulans are out here, the Gandhi
is going to escort us back to Federation space, can you make it back under your
own power?”
“Yes, we’ll be limping with you, Myers out,” the screen changed to the
gliding Warbird. It started to fire upon the Triumph, the ship that was in the
last place of the line. Her shields glimmered with impact. It fired back with a
pathetic short of phaser energy, barely hurting the Warbird. Just then, the
Melbourne, the other Melbourne, banked around and started to fire off her
photon torpedoes. They hit the Romulan ship with acute accuracy. The
Warbird fired back, blowing most of the Melbourne’s port nacelle away.
Plasma leaked out of the support pylon, and then, an overloading starboard
nacelle let go of it fury and exploded. The graceful, long nacelle blew clean
off. Then the secondary hull collapsed into flames. Then the saucer bucked
off its interconnecting ‘neck’ and was sliced in half by a Romulan disruptor
beam. It then exploded in orange rage. The Melbourne was gone. No more.
No more Captain Williams, no more Commander Coulon, no more
Jessica.and no more Melbourne.
The Warbird turned its attention to the Triumph again. This time
letting go of its weapons onto the battered beauty. All of a sudden, the
Gandhi, Romeo and Pavo flew in with phasers blasting, and formed an
arrowhead. Their phasers sliced through the Warbird’s shields and blew
portions of it away. Then it sputtered into flames and turned away, convinced
it could not win the fight. The battle was over.for now.

Chapter 8

COMMANDER COULON PUT D’Rem onto the screen. The
Romulan’s face appeared.
“Commander Coulon, I’d like to know what you are doing out here
with a tachyon pulse.”
“I had orders to find you, D’Rem. The same person who said that there
was no invasion force on the way. Captain Williams’ suspicions were correct.
You were going to attack the Federation. And now, I have to go back and tell
him so he can get a fleet of ships out here and kick you back to your home,”
“Very good, Commander. But, I’m afraid that I cannot let you go back
to your ship. But I can let you go among the stars. Surrender now, or be
destroyed,”
Coulon punched the screen off with a scowl on his face. “Was that
such a good idea?” asked Jessica.
“Well, either way he is going to kill us. But I have a plan. Have you
ever flown warp speed through a solar system before?”
“No, but I’m smart enough to know not to do that because its very
dangerous. You could over-calculate and be blown to bits.”
“Well, hopefully we won’t be blown to bits. Here we go,” Coulon
pushed in his coordinates and pushed the ‘engage’ button.

The Klidon fired three disruptor bolts at the shuttle. The three green
death sentences flew at amazing speed, but the shuttle streaked away into warp
speed. The three bolts kept on flying through space.never hitting their target.

The shuttle automatically stopped right in front of the brown planet of
Joran. Commander Coulon lurched from the fast stop from warp speed. He
was thrown towards the console, and hit his head. He slumped unconscious.
Jessica leaned over and checked to see if he was all right. When she found
that he was unconscious, she almost cried. How was she supposed to fly this
shuttle? She wasn’t good at piloting shuttles. Well, there’s a first time for
everything. And all the while she was contemplating her dilemma, the planet
was growing ever larger through the view port. She turned her eyes away from
Coulon and looked at the planet. “Oh my-,” she said as she looked down at
her copilot’s console. All she had to do was find the manual control. There!
She found it! She quickly punched it in and the shuttle was all hers. She took
the ‘yoke’ a small, circular control that allowed the maneuvering of the shuttle.
She swung it up and to port.
“Whew!” she cried out loud. She had made it. She looked down at her
sensor board and found that the Pocahontas had come real close to bouncing
off the atmosphere and then into obliteration. The sensor board beeped loudly.
But she didn’t need to look at it to tell her what was there, three Joran
battlecruisers where right in front of her, just waiting to move in for the kill.
I’ve got to think fast! She thought. What do I do?! What do I do?! She
screamed in her head. She put her thumb on the middle of the yoke control
and slid it up, telling the shuttle’s computer to go ‘up’ if there was any up in
space. The indicator told her that she had gone Z+3 degrees. But, she was
now-instead of looking at the Battlecruisers in the nose, now looking at them
in the weapons pod. She slid it up to Z+9, well above the Joran ships. She
then swung it around to starboard, back towards the planet. She punched in the
impulse command and the tiny shuttle took off. She then engaged automatic
control. “Computer prepare for atmospheric re-entry.” She said.
“Ready,” said the computer’s voice.
“Engage,” the shuttle tipped its nose towards the planet and they were
entering the atmosphere. They dropped until a brown haze filled the view
port. Then a blue fizz of energy told her that the re-entry shields had engaged.
The re-entry shields were like a heat shield that protected them from burning
up during re-entry. They dropped and dropped some more until the ground
was visible.
She looked at her sensor board and told the sensors to look for a
secluded landing spot. That would be hard considering she re-entered the
atmosphere right above a large city. The sensor screen put up a map of the
city. There was tiny red dots strung throughout the city. Those red dots just
happened to be ionic cannons, and they were pointed at her! She slammed the
shuttle into full impulse. Just then, four white dots appeared on the screen,
and they were getting closer to her! They were enemy fighters! She took
evasive action. The shuttle’s computer swung the ship to port, and then to
starboard. A simple way of losing a lock. But not simple enough. One of the
fighters launched a plasma bolt toward the Pocahontas. It impacted the
shields, but the counter measures that Lovak had put into the Pocahontas’
shield system made the bolt turn off and head for the hills to the west. Lovak
had said that the counter measures wouldn’t last for long, but hopefully they
would last long enough for her to find a safe landing spot.
The four fighters ganged up on the shuttle and fired at will. Six of the
first plasma bolts shot out of the way from the counter measures. But the next
volley hit the shuttle’s shields straight on. She lurched forward as the
transporter panel in the back of the shuttle emitted a shower of sparks. Then a
white pulse of ions came screaming toward the shuttle, hitting the forward
shields. The shields wouldn’t be able to take much more of this. Just then,
one of the plasma bolts hit the ship. The automatic piloting system went off-
line. She was helpless, she wouldn’t be able to outrun this group of fighters.
When she put her thumb on the yoke. She pushed it over to port and the
shuttle complied. She made a circle and now she was behind the fighters. She
charged the phaser banks. Just then they started to break up, and head back for
the shuttle. She pushed the control yoke up and the shuttle lurched up and she
was now behind the fighters again, and the phasers were charged. She fired a
burst at the middle fighter. She saw it shields blare at the impact. And then
she fired at the one next to it.
The fighters broke up again and she was now the target. The sensors
registered a large building up ahead and to starboard. She turned the shuttle
towards the skyscraper. More and more plasma bolts hit the Pocahontas.
Right when she thought she was toast, she had arrived at the building. She
flew around it. Keeping the fighters busy, when she accidentally pushed her
thumb the wrong way and she head for the building itself! She was going to
crash! She got out of her trance of fear and jammed the yoke up. She was
now climbing the building. She suddenly turned to the right, and the fighter
that was chasing her turned with her. It fired again, just as she turned the
shuttle to port. Actually, she hit the yoke by mistake and sent it to port. A
mistake, but a mistake that saved her life.
She turned back towards the building. The other three fighters were
coming towards her at fast speed. Her heart started beating loudly and jumped
into her throat. She was dead. Right when she got an idea. She looked at the
distance she was at. About three kilometers away. She would wait until one.
Two, one! She slammed the shuttle upward, just as the three fighters opened
up a deadly barrage of plasma bolts, blowing their own fighter to pieces. She
climbed and climbed. She brought it down, hurtling towards the remaining
three fighters. Hopefully, the phasers were still charged. Closer, closer,
closer. She was right in front of the lead fighter. She fired the phasers with all
their might. Golden streaks of phasers shot out toward the fighter. Its shields
flashed green, then red, then finally white. The phasers pierced through the
fighter’s hull, blowing it to smithereens. Two down, two to go.
The last two lead her back to the skyscraper. They made her think
they were going to go right through it when they jutted up and she had barely
enough time to save the shuttle from destruction. She fired two shots of phaser
at them. Not much damage, but it would get them in the long run. She
concentrated her fire on the ship that was on the left. She fired and fired. Its
shields blared. She just wasn’t causing enough damage! She had to think, and
she had to think fast. She re-directed power from the shields to the impulse
engines. The shuttle’s impulse engines were now at 110% of normal. The
Pocahontas leaped ahead of the two fighters that were still scaling the
building’s wall. She leaked a bit of her warp plasma from the nacelles right
onto the fighter when it fired a plasma bolt. It erupted into a fiery blaze. But,
it still was with her. Its forward shields must have been strong enough to
protect it.
She reached the top of the skyscraper. I’m getting pretty good at this
piloting stuff! She thought. She looked out the port view port. There was
some construction going on on top of the building. Walkways and ladders,
steel girders and all the necessities of construction. She turned the shuttle into
it, just as the fighter she wanted turned with her. It fired plasma bolts at the
construction ceiling, trying to bring debris down on the shuttle. It worked, but
the shuttle’s shields held it away. She dodged falling debris, girders and
walkways that stuck out. Flying like an ace. Well I’m an expert now! She
thought. She dodged some more when she saw daylight at the end of the
construction, she was running out of room!
Suddenly, a brilliant idea popped into her head. Use the fighter’s own
offense against it! She targeted the phasers at the proposed position of the
fighter within a few seconds. Targeted. The phaser mounts on the nacelles
would have to make a wide arch. She was going to shoot backwards. All the
while dodging everything. She wanted the shot to be as accurate as it could be.
But she didn’t have the time. She fired the phaser. A yellow beam pierced
through the dim construction room. It arched back from the shuttle. Hitting
the ceiling, right as the fighter flew under it. Debris fell on the fighter. It
dropped down through the construction, bringing down girders and walkways
with it. At the bottom of the construction room, there was a large cutting
beam, shaped like a spear. The fighter dropped some more, and landed right
on the cutting beam. The spear shaped emitted pierced the fighter’s hull.
Then the fighter’s reactor breached, and the fighter exploded. Orange fire
plumed up. Cascaded in and out of the building. One more left.
The Pocahontas exited the construction room, which was about 137
floors above the ground. The shuttle crashed through the construction wall,
bits of debris shooting out with it, and then the flames of the fighter’s
explosion. But what comes around goes around. The last fighter arched up
toward the Pocahontas. Jessica had no idea what to do, right when she
remembered the tachyon pulse. She charged it up. It was ready to go. She
fired it. A blue ring was emitted from the shuttle. The section of the ring that
was at the back of the shuttle headed for the unsuspecting fighter. The tachyon
pulse met its prey, destroying it with blue fury. She was saved. She had had
enough of this planet. There was no safe place here. She took off back for the
cold blackness of space.

The shuttle had cleared Joran’s atmosphere. And, lucky for her, she
was on the other side of the planet from the Romulan/Joran fleet. She set
course for the position of the Melbourne.
When the Pocahontas arrived at the coordinates, all that was there was
empty space and the eerie temporal rift. “Great, now what am I supposed to
do?” she said. And all the while, the Romulan and Joran fleet was right on
there tail.

Chapter 9

WHAT A DAY. Thought Williams. First, we set out from McKinley
Station, all ready for our maiden mission, next we have a serious dilemma, and
finally, I find myself in a totally different time line. A time line that I don’t
think I like. For now, the Melbourne, Triumph, Gandhi, Romeo, and Pavo were
all cruising at impulse power. They hadn’t cleared Romulan territory yet, so
they were still on red alert. Out of all five ships, the Triumph had the most.
The Galaxy class ship design was made to be sturdy. But when it came up
against all of that gravimetric stress, barely any ship can boast about how they
weren’t damaged.
The Melbourne took major damage as well. The only reason why the
Triumph succeeded in most damage was because of all the casualties. Five
hundred people were injured, twenty three dead. Their doctor must have his or
her hands full. I wonder if I can offer any help. Thought Williams.
“Mr. Marvin, open a channel to the Triumph,” he said. A few moments
later, Captain Myers face was on the view screen, “Captain Myers. Now that
we are out of immediate danger, I would like to offer some assistance to your
medical crew,”
“Thank you very much, Captain. We have all of our medical team and
even some of our civilians with medical experience in sick bay, the
shuttlebays, and holodecks. Some help would be greatly appreciated.”
“Very well, I’ll send over all we can spare. Melbourne out. Williams to
Dr. Hanson,” he said as he tapped his comm badge.
“Hanson here, we’re a little busy. What do you need?” she asked.
“Doctor, do you have anybody available for transport over to the
Triumph for medical assistance?”
“I can spare maybe thirty of my medical crew, but we have a lot of
wounded here as well.”
“Thank you Doctor. The Triumph is overwhelmed with casualties.
Please notify me when the medical team is ready to go. Williams out.” He
tapped his comm badge again, “Williams to Commander Lovak,”
“Lovak here,” said the Bolian engineer, eighteen decks down.
“Commander, how’s the repairs to the transporters coming?”
“Well,” said Lovak as he picked up a PADD that had the transporter
repair estimates on it. “The main bio-filter is shot. It’ll take about thirty
minutes at present rate.”
“Then put double the people on it, I’m going to need to use it, and
soon.”
“I can put five more people on it, we’re busy trying to coax the warp
core into not breaching. With the five extra people it should take maybe ten,
fifteen minutes,”
“Good, keep up the good work Commander,”
“Aye sir, Lovak out.”
There, things getting back to normal. Williams checked his armchair
console. They were still two light years from Federation territory. That would
take an eternity to get there cruising at impulse. They had to get warp power
up, and fast. That Romulan ship might have told the Romulan high command
that there was a band of Federation starships in their space, and then the
Romulans would send a fleet for them. With the destruction of the Gandhi,
they would have crippled the Federation’s flagship, and then it would have to
go to another ship. Possibly a ship doesn’t fit the role very well. And that
could not happen. He opened a channel to the Gandhi.
“Melbourne to Gandhi,”
“Gandhi here, Captain Gleeson,”
“Captain Gleeson. Could you please talk to Starfleet Command and
tell them to bring a repair tug?”
“The closest help is the USS Extractor, which is six hours away, I’ll
order them here. That ship is outfitted to repair any ship in the fleet. It could
repair the damage to the Triumph in no time at all. Fixing a Galaxy class ship
should be a challenge for them. I don’t think they have ever had the chance to
fix on of those class of vessels. Starfleet doesn’t have any left.”
Williams was shocked at this. All the Galaxy class vessels destroyed.
All six. The Galaxy, the Yamato, the Enterprise, the Odyssey, the Triumph,
the Discovery. All six. All gone. And the only one left in this time line was
the Triumph, that didn’t even belong here. The leaders of the Federation
Starfleet. Destroyed without a second thought. “Very well Captain, Melbourne
out,”
Williams was appalled. All six of those glorious, mighty ships. The
Melbourne was a damned fine ship, and he loved her, but Galaxy class vessels
was like the big brothers to all the other ships. This war had to stop, and he
was going to stop at nothing to accomplish that task. Nothing.

About six hours later, the Extractor joined the small group. The
Extractor immediately started repairs to the Triumph and Melbourne. Within
two hours, the two mighty ships were ready. The Extractor got a call from the
USS Mazda, which lost a battle with five hungry Warbirds. Amazing. Thought
Williams. The Mazda was a fellow Excelsior class ship. Amazing that it
could even take on five Warbirds and live to tell about it.
The five ships leaped into warp. And now they could regroup and find
out what happened in this time line.

Jessica took the hypo spray from the med kit. After waiting an hour for
Commander Coulon to wake up, she got worried and was going to force him to
wake up. She had scanned him with a tricorder. He suffered from a major
concussion. She put the hypo to his neck and pushed the button to release the
medicine.
He stirred and growled in pain. “What a headache,” he said. He
looked up at her and smiled. “Where’s the Romulan fleet?” he asked.
“They don’t know we’re here yet, but they will soon. I tried to land on
the planet of Joran, in the process I found a band of fighters. Don’t worry,
they’re dead.”
“I’m impressed,” he said, “You actually piloted this ship?”
“Yep. And a damned good job I did of it too. But we have a more
pressing matter to attend to. The Melbourne and the Triumph is not here.”
Coulon sat up in his chair and looked concerned. “The sensors picked up
some gravimetric distortions, and a lot of ionic backwash. Let’s just say they
didn’t go in there without a fight,”
“Go in where?”
“The rift. I think they are on the other side. And we have to warn them
of the Romulan fleet. It would take us weeks to get to the nearest Starbase,
and not to mention to get to Federation space. At warp 2.75, this shuttle’s
maximum, it would take us three moths and sixteen days to get there. By then,
the war may have already been started. And we can’t send a message because
the Romulans may pick it up and delete it.”
“Well, then it looks like the only thing we can do is go through the rift.
We better start making modifications to the main deflector. Hopefully, we
won’t be tossed around like that.”

Three hours later, the modifications were complete. They were ready
to try.
“Okay, here goes nothing,” said Coulon. He charged the anti-proton
beam. It was ready. “Cross your fingers,” he said. He pushed the button and
the deadly beam again pierced the rift. “I’m picking up ionic residue coming
from that temporal twist, I’d say that’s the one they went through. Hold your
breath,” he fired up the shuttle’s tired impulse engines. Jessica had given
them a run for their money during the battle. The shuttle loomed closer and
closer. “Entering the event horizon.”
“Temporal signatures rising to critical. Engaging auxiliary power, we
made need it,” said Jessica. The Pocahontas plowed right into the cloud like
temporal twist.

Jessica woke up to find herself on the deck of the shuttle. Good, I’m
still alive. She thought. She looked over to where Mark was sprawled across
the floor. She put her hand on his back. He looked over to her and smiled.
His senses coming back to him, he quickly got up and sat down in his seat.
“We’re still in Sector 582, just in a different time line. And, I’m
picking up two ion trails that fit with the Melbourne. I’d say they found the
other Melbourne. I’m also picking up the Triumph’s, and three other trails, but
they are Federation ships.”
Jessica checked on her copilot console. She had switched the auxiliary
power on before they had entered the rift. Hopefully, that extra energy would
have charged the main power system back up to normal. Good, the auxiliary
power cells were totally drained, but the main power cells were charged like
the air surrounding a fountain emitting positive ions. And with main power
online, it meant that the warp engines still worked. “Warp engines still on
line. Why don’t we follow their ion trails? We may find them somewhere
down the road.”
“Gotcha. The computer has been damaged from our little trip, so I’ll
have to keep the course going manually. Other than that, we should be okay.”
“Tell me about manual control. After that battle with the Joran
fighters, I’m an ace pilot at manual control.” She looked down at the control
yoke and smiled. “Warp 2.75 standing by, we can keep this up for 36 hours,
then we’ll have to power down and travel at impulse. But, other than that,
we’re ready to go,”
“Engage!” said Coulon, acting like Captain Williams. The two of
them chuckled a bit. The Pocahontas revved up her warp engines. There was
a bright blue flash from the warp nacelles. Then there was the ever mystifying
time warp stretch, and then a bright flash, indicating that the shuttle had
entered warp drive.

A few moments later, the Pocahontas’ sensors detected some debris.
“Can you identify it?” asked Coulon.
“Yeah, I can. Just look,” said Jessica with a horrified look on her face.
She was looking not at her sensor console, but out at the view port. He
followed her gaze. He saw a piece of debris large enough to be recognized. It
was a piece of a warp nacelle. A warp nacelle inherent to only one type of
ship in Starfleet, a nacelle that belonged to an Excelsior class ship. The
Melbourne had been destroyed.
“I’m detecting weapons residue of Federation phasers and Romulan
disruptor bolts.” Said Coulon. He looked at Jessica again.
“They are all dead,” she said.
“C’mon!” encouraged Coulon, “It might’ve been the other Melbourne.
Let’s press on,” he navigated the Pocahontas out of the debris field an engaged
the warp engines again.
About three minutes later, they came to a point where another ion trail
was detected. “Another Federation starship. And I’m picking up five warp
signatures. I’d say that they made it to warp. I think we should keep going,
until the warp signature stops.”
“Okay,” said Classing.
“Okay. Let’s go. And don’t worry, they are fine, and so are we,” and
again, they were off.

The five starships dropped out of warp in the Altec System. Their
destination was Altec II. There was a space dock there where they could get
repairs done thoroughly. The Gandhi, Romeo, and Pavo slipped into a
stationary orbit. The Melbourne occupied one of the spidery looking space
docks. The large legs clamped down over the Melbourne, grabbing the ship in
a lock. The Triumph docked with the space dock that was right behind the
Melbourne. Captain Williams beamed down to the main city on Altec, the city
of Lansing. He met Captain Gleeson in one of the beautiful gardens on the
east side of the city. He sat down at a table and ordered a tonic water with
lime. Captain Gleeson joined him.
“So tell me about what has happened in the past year,” said Williams.
“Well, it all started with the Borg incursion. We lost 52 ships. The
Enterprise included. But the Enterprise was the ship destroyed the Borg ship.
Unfortunately, it was caught in one of the Borg ship’s tractor beams, and when
the Borg ship blew, it took the Enterprise with it. That ship will never be
forgotten.
Then there was a war with the Cardassians, a very brief war. A war
that destroyed almost half of the fleet. We lost the Triumph and Discovery in
that war. But, the war was won. Then this war with the Romulans started.
We only have 109 ships left. Defeat is inevitable. In the beginning of the war,
we lost the Odyssey, which was the new flagship. When she was destroyed,
they named the Galaxy the flagship. We just lost her last week. So, they
named the Gandhi the flag ship. Ambassador class ships are not meant to be
flagships anymore. Their glory days in Starfleet are over. All they are now are
the backbone of the fleet. And now, it is the Federation’s most heavily armed
warship. And yes, it is not classified as a starship anymore, but as a warship.
All of our ships are classified as warships now. With the loss of the Melbourne,
we have lost the Hasher Sector already. The Melbourne was assigned to it. The
Hasher Sector was a strategic sector too.
“Starfleet had the plans and the materials to make a line of all new
Galaxy class ships. But with the war, we needed to concentrate on smaller,
more cost effective ships. Ships we could build in a matter of months. Made
mostly of replicators. Then we put a lot of weapons on it and slap a name on it
and there you have it. So, we have a fleet mostly compromised of modified
Oberth class ships. Oberth class ships aren’t made to fight! They are made for
scientific research! Its ludicrous! I have suggested to Starfleet Command
more than once for surrender, but they keep saying that they want a chance,
and that they will exhaust every last possibility until they surrender.
“So, you see, we are in bad shape. With the arrival of two more ships,
we don’t know what to use you for but military service.”
“The Melbourne will find a way to stop this war, and go back home,
with the Triumph with us. This time line must not be continued to exist. We
have to figure out a way to stop this time line from unfolding. Stop this war
before it is even started! C’mon! We have planning to do!”
“Where are we going?” asked Gleeson.
“To the Melbourne. Williams to Melbourne,”
“Melbourne here,”
“Two to beam up,” the two captain’s disappeared in two columns of
blue mist.

Commander Coulon woke up on one of the back bunk’s of the shuttle.
What had awaken him was an alarm from the cockpit. He got up and sat down
in the chair. He checked what it was and found that the warp trail of the ships
had ended and an ion trail replaced it. That meant one thing, they had gone
into impulse. Coulon checked the starcharts. The system they were entering
was the Altec System.
He quickly dropped the shuttle out of warp drive. The beautiful
streaking stars slurred to a stop. The ion trail lead to Altec III. He quickly
went into the back of the shuttle to wake Classing. She arose and they both
walked out to the cockpit and saw the most beautiful sight they had seen for a
while, the Melbourne, then a gleaming white Galaxy class vessel right behind
it. The Triumph. They had made it!
Commander Coulon fumbled for the hail button, he finally found it and
stuttered, “Sh-shu-shuttlecraft Pocahontas to Melbourne,”
“Melbourne here Pocahontas. Welcome back, I’m surprised you find
us,” said Lieutenant Marvin’s voice.
“Lieutenant, forgive me, but the sound of your voice is the sweetest
thing we’ve heard in a while.”
“Well, we’re here, and I’m sure that Captain Williams will be eager to
here from you, cut your engines and I’ll bring you in with a tractor beam,”
“Very well, Pocahontas out,” and he closed the channel as the blue
green beam locked onto them. They were pulled around to the rear of the
Melbourne. They could see the shuttlebay doors opening to admit them in. The
tractor beam released them and they glided through the atmospheric force
field, and into the bay, then a soft thud and they were home.

Commander Coulon opened the door. He was greeted by the smiling
face of Commander Lovak.
“I see you brought her back in one piece,” he said.
“Oh no, Commander Classing brought her back in one piece, not me,”
Lovak looked at Jessica with surprise. He smiles and she said, “I think
I’ve grown attached to that shuttle,”
“Well, whenever you want to take it out on a spin, go ahead and go for
it.” he said as the shuttlebay doors closed, leaving the black-star-speckled sky
and blue planet behind. They walked out into the corridor. Commander
Classing and Coulon walked to the turbolift as Commander Lovak walked in
the other direction.

“Captain Gleeson, what is a way to stop this war? I mean for us to
actually travel back through the rift and get the Romulans-,” he was cut off by
his door chime, “Come,” he said.
Commander Coulon and Commander Classing walked through the
door and had the biggest smiles on their faces.
“You made it back! How did you find us?” cried Williams.
“Well, its going to take a while to explain-,” said Coulon as he sat
down, and began his long story.

After Coulon and Classing were finished with their report to Williams,
they exited through the door and down to their quarters. Jessica said to Coulon
as they entered the turbolift, “I think I need a drink,”
“So do I. Want to go to Seven-Forward?”
“Na. I’d much rather go to my quarters and take a bath. Thanks
anyway though. Perhaps later,”
“Perhaps,” said Coulon. Damn! He thought. Mark had noticed almost
every male crew member on the ship stopping their jobs to look at her. Jessica
Classing was a very attractive woman. And Mark didn’t blame them. Who
could not fall for that gorgeous face and lovely hair. And not to mention that
exquisite body. Well, maybe another time. And just as she vacated the
turbolift, he wondered how Captain Williams had averted her for so long.

Chapter 10

“I DIDN’T,” said Williams. The captain and his first officer were in
Seven-Forward, Captain Gleeson had beamed back over to the Gandhi to
discuss strategy with Starfleet Command. Commander Coulon had asked
Williams to meet him in the lounge. Without anything else to do, and bored of
trying to figure out the current mystery, he agreed to join him.
He reached the relaxation room and saw Coulon sitting at one of the far
tables. He joined him and ordered a drink. He asked what was up, and got the
question of, “How did you not fall for her?”
“What?!” cried Coulon, so loudly, that one of the couples at the other
table looked over at him. “How?”
“I secretly kept it from her. There was no way that I could. I mean,
just look at her. She’ll give you a case of Graladian goose bumps you’ll never
forget.”
“I know. It just seems she’s as cold as an icicle. I asked her to join me
for a drink and she didn’t look to enthusiastic. My God! Maybe its me!
Maybe I had something in my teeth, do I?” he said, opening his mouth and
leaning over the table for Williams to look.
“Now you’re overreacting,” said Williams. “Look, all I can tell you is
that Jessica Classing, for all the years I’ve known her, has never shown a keen
interest in men. I can remember three years ago, she liked an ensign on the
Roosevelt, and she came really close to making it with him. She got all the
way to the deck he was posted on, and turned back to the turbolift. And her
excuse for it was that it ‘Would not be right. I am a lieutenant, he is an ensign.
That would show a lack of ethics.’ And that was what she told me. So, good
luck if you wish to pursue a relationship with her. Look, I’ve got a lot of work
to do. Anytime, you want to talk though, go ahead and call me. I’ll be in my
ready room.” and with that, he walked out.
Commander Coulon took one last final sip of his drink. “Well hell,” he
said and walked out.

Captain Gleeson walked off the Melbourne’s transporter stage, and onto
the deck. There was an ensign waiting for him to escort to Captain William’s
ready room.
“This way sir,” said Ensign Keith Pollock. Ensign Pollock was fresh
from the academy and served as one of the bridge crew. He was posted here
by luck. He had looked at the list of positions available. He saw that there
were various jobs at starbases, and the ever-boring communications stations.
Outposts and small science vessels. And only a handful of starships. But, the
Melbourne was the only one that was a new ship. And he had wanted since his
first day at the Academy to contribute to building up a new ship’s reputation in
the fleet.
Even though his chances of getting a new ship were slim, he at least
hoped to be posted to a starship. But a new one was what he really wanted.
And when he saw the USS Melbourne on that list, he did everything he could to
get on her. And by pure luck, he got the Melbourne, while his buddy got the
communications station post that he had dreaded. He walked out of the
transporter room with Captain Gleeson and up to the lift. He delivered the
captain to the ready room and went back to his post. He loitered at the door to
the room for a while, hoping to hear at least one thing that might go on in
there. But, not to his surprise, he didn’t hear a thing. Oh well, back to
servicing the sensors.

Captain Williams sat back in his chair and welcomed Gleeson in. He
put on a serious face and said, “What did they say?”
“They have a plan. And its on the planet’s surface. We are to beam
down as soon as possible. And they said to bring an away team. Mine is
already assembled and on the planet. All we have to do is get yours ready and
go.”
“What are we doing on the planet’s surface with two away teams?”
“I don’t know. All I know is, Captain Webster, the commander of the
station has our orders. C’mon, we’re wasting time,”
“How many are we supposed to bring along on this little trip?” asked
Williams, a curious look on his face.
“Well, I’m bringing five. You can bring as many as you want,”
“What does your team consist of?” asked Williams, already knowing
the answer.
“All security, armed with type three phaser rifles and photon grenades.”
“Oh, how militaristic.” Said Williams, “No science, no medical, just
security?” said Williams a but blankly.
“Captain, I have a feeling that this mission is not some archaeological
expedition, this is going to be a task force strike against the Romulans and
Joran. That’s why I’m bringing along only security officers.”
“Well, let’s go pick my team.” Captain Williams got up and walked out
of the office. “Commander Coulon, Commander Classing, report to the
transporter room for an away mission. Ensign Pollock, report to the
transporter room, and bring a tricorder.”
Pollock straightened up and smiled broadly. This would mark his first
away mission since his training at the Academy. His blue shirt made him a
valuable addition to any team.
“Lieutenant Henley, Ensign Howard and Ensign Keebler, report to the
transporter room. I’ll meet you there shortly.” There. That was a good mix of
talents. Commander Coulon would be his liaison if anything happened, and he
would be a back up command officer if Gleeson or Williams got hurt.
Classing’s presence is obvious. Ensign Pollock is a fresh, good science
officer, Lieutenant Henley is an excellent command level officer, with training
in security as well as command. Ensign Howard was a good medic, and
Ensign Keebler was a technician that Lovak had mentioned to Williams once
before for outstanding work. And then there was Captain Williams. And
those two words are quite obvious.
“Lieutenant Marvin,” he said, turning towards the helm.
“Its your first time in command, you have the ship until I return. Move
the ship anywhere Starfleet tells you, and if they tell you to go to battle, you
go. And don’t let Mendak or Lovak bug you too much. And watch out for that
Doctor Hanson, she’s a handful at sometimes.”
“Yes sir!” he said and jumped up. He sat in the command seat and
relished every second of it. “Ohh,” he said in pleasure, “Nice chair!” Williams
and Gleeson smiled and the two of the walked onto a lift and were whisked
away to the transporter room.

When they reached there, they found the team all ready, attaching
phasers to their waste, and on the other side, putting tricorders. Ensign
Howard slid a med kit over her body, and affixed a phaser to her waste. The
security team was issued phaser rifles, as well as their own personal phaser,
and Ensign Keebler grabbed an engineering kit and stepped up to the
transporter platform. They were all ready to go. Williams, Gleeson, Coulon
and Classing stepped up to the platform and were beamed to the starbase’s
command area to talk with Captain Webster.
The remaining four stepped up and were beamed to an area right
outside the base. Ensign Pollock materialized in the midst of a large landing
bay of some kind. He looked around and saw the Gandhi’s team standing
around, talking with each other. They all turned toward the newcomers.
“Hi, I’m Ensign Pollock from the Melbourne,” he offered nicely. One
of the Gandhi’s team squatted down as if in a defensive position and sprawled
forward with his feet outstretched, and kicked Pollock right in the gut. Pollock
whimpered and fell backward.
“Never underestimate anyone. Do you hear me?! No one! Anyone
could be looking out for you and if you take one step, BAM!!! You’re a goner.
Or you could be talking to one of your best friends and when you get out of the
bar, he puts a phaser to your back and turns you into human dust before you
know it. Trust no one! Got that pretty boy?”
“Yeah, I got it, just don’t be so pushy, we’re on the same side here,”
said Pollock in a defensive manner.
All of a sudden, a red blur of light swooped past Pollock and head on
into his attacker. The attacker fell backwards, and the blur hit him squarely in
the jaw. “All right! That’s enough!” said Lieutenant Henley, putting her neck
out to show her commanding rank of lieutenant j.g. “If you want a fight, ask
the right people. Now, we are on the same side here. We don’t need to be
fighting ourselves when we have a whole damned empire of Romulans to
fight!”
“Who makes you the boss?” said the ensign that attacked Pollock.
“This does!” she said as she brushed away her red hair and pointed to
her rank pips.
“Oh! A big lieutenant are we?” said the ensign.
“Yes, and you better watch your tongue, ensign, or you might find
yourself on a freighter, on its way to Romulus, as Romulan stuffed sausage!
Now, the next two words I expect to hear from your squabbling, sorry excuse
for a mouth is ‘yes, sir,'” she said.
“Yes, sir,” said the ensign a little hotly.
“Good, now what is your name?” she said, never losing her stature.
Pollock thought, She’d be a great drill sergeant in the troop corps.
“Ensign Brandon Squires, sir. Sorry sir.” He said, now cowering from
Henley, even though she was at least two inches shorter than him.
“That’s better, now, let’s continue like civilized people, shall we?” and
from there on, there was no more problems from the Gandhi’s crew.

Chapter 11

CAPTAIN WILLIAMS SEATED himself in one of the nice chairs in
Webster’s office. Coulon and Classing stood behind him, while Captain
Gleeson sat in the other unoccupied chair.
“Ah, welcome to Starbase Altec. Starfleet has issued new orders for
you and your teams.” He began, but Williams cut him off.
“Excuse me. But do you know how the Joran have become such a
powerful foe? Even though they are brand new to the ways of life in space?”
“Yes I can, Captain. In fact, your mission needs a bit of background on
the Joran for you to succeed.
“The Joran are a race new to warp drive technology, yes. However, in
the beginning of the war when Starfleet Intelligence was still around, they sent
a team to Joran.
“The team found that the entire Joran culture is backed up by
Romulans. They projected that the Romulans have had contact with the Joran
for at least seventy five years.” Said Webster.
“How did the Romulans know about the Joran? And why did they take
them under their wing?” asked Williams.
“The Romulans found Joran, like I said, seventy five years ago. Joran,
even though it is basically a desert, has many resources. The Romulans were
not that strong of an empire seventy five years ago. They needed the resources
of this world. Under Joran’s dry lake beds, there is a type of mineral that when
introduced to a high band EM frequency, will crack. When this mineral
cracks, you have a stable base ingredient for making warp coils and disruptor
couplings.
“The Romulans relationship with the Joran grew and grew, and just
three years ago, the Romulans gave the Joran the gift of space flight. Fleets of
Joran ships were built. They were never detected by Federation sensors
because they were all cloaked. Then, the Joran wanted to build their own
interstellar empire. They asked the Romulans for assistance, and then moved
into Federation space. And then, a war was started.
“But, there was reports from the team that there was some kind of
strange signature emanating from the planet’s under ground facilities. They
never got that far.
“Three months ago, a cloaked Federation reconnaissance probe landed
on Joran and took intense sensor readings of the subterranean level of Joran.
“What it found was appalling to say the least. It found a machine,
emanating e-band particles throughout the planet. E-bands as you know can,
and have been used in the past by the Romulans for brainwashing. However,
the probe was discovered by the Joran and was then destroyed.
“The Federation never pursued another look at Joran because of large
battles being waged in other areas. We needed our resources centered on ship
repairs and planet rebuilding. We even started terraforming three planets close
to the Neutral Zone as outposts. But that was eventually stopped because it
was too much resources going into it. So, we have three, almost complete
planets sitting out there.
“And, on the planet of Dicon II, you will begin your mission. Before
the Federation stopped its terraforming expedition, we planted a spaceport
there, for passersby who needed some assistance. The spaceport is still in
operation. There are many freighters going into Romulan/Joran space that are
willing to book passage for anybody-even a Federation strike team-for a good
price. There are tickets in the high-warp shuttle that you will be taking for you
to show to the captain of the freighter.
“Now, Dicon II was declared a neutral planet by both the Federation
and the Romulans after we pulled out, so you won’t have to worry about any
trouble if you are spotted there.
“Your orders are to take the freighter to Joran, act like you are part of
the freighter’s crew. You will beam down with thirty crates of weapons. Now
of course, we can’t smuggle weapons to the Joran, and of course, we can’t
have twelve people say that they are there to help unload the weapons, that
would be suspicious. Three of you will be outside, buying time for everybody
else to pop out of our ‘weapons’ crates and take the cargo room. After that is
done, move onto the e-band emitter, figure out how it works, and determine its
use. If we are right, if it does brainwash the Joran, then al you have to do is
destroy it and the Romulan/Joran connection will stop. Our projections show
that within six months, the Joran will realize what the Romulans have done to
them, and turn against them. The Romulans will be tied up with their war with
the Joran, they’ll leave the Federation out of it.
“Once you stuff the emitter full of photon grenades, get the hell out of
there, and back to the cargo room, the freighter will be waiting for you, they’ll
beam you up, and then your coming home.
“Captain Williams, once this mission is over, you will be ordered to go
through Romulan/Joran space and enter the temporal rift, our latest
reconnaissance scans show that the rift is becoming unstable and may collapse
at any time, so all of you hurry. If you are successful in your mission, the war
will be over and we won’t have to worry about the Romulans anymore. Once
you get back to your own time, its your problem, we have got to rebuild the
Federation, and become the Federation we used to be. Good luck, and
Godspeed, dismissed.” And with that, the four of them walked out and were
beamed to the landing bay, where the rest of the team was.
“Everybody, you will be briefed about our mission once we are in the
shuttle. This is Captain Bryan Williams of the starship Melbourne, his first
officer Commander Coulon, and his chief of security, Lieutenant Commander
Classing. Now that that is over with, lets board our shuttle.” Said Captain
Gleeson.
All twelve of them boarded the shuttle, Lightning and took their seats.
The shuttle’s large warp nacelles were tucked under its belly. Williams
stepped inside the passenger/high warp shuttle. He looked up and saw that
there was a window above him, so he could look up. Everyone was on board
and seated. And seated comfortably. This alternate Federation might be war
torn, but they sure treated their strike teams nicely. There was a replicator
every two rows of seats. The two pilot took there seats in the cockpit and said
through the speakers, “Prepare for take off,” said the pilot.
“Main elevator engaged. Warp engines on line, impulse standing by.”
Said the copilot. “Launch door opened,”
The Lightning emerged from the depths of the landing bay. The large
launch door slid to the side, hiding itself inside the building. The elevator
platform escalated up and to a stop. The Lightning fired its retro rockets,
lifting it up, and pointed it towards the north. It took off, and up it went, into
the perilous depths of space.

“We have cleared the atmosphere,” said the pilot. “Setting course for
Dicon II, warp eight,” he said as he pushed the button to engage.
Williams saw the space to the side and above him warp around, and
then finally into streaking stars. He started the mission briefing for the others.
And then, he closed his eyes and thought, Here I am, a new captain. In this
timeline, I’m dead, and so is everyone else on my ship. Hell, I don’t even
belong here. I think that I am going to go on a simple mission for my first as
captain of a starship, and I have a mission to save a Federation that I barely
know. And who knows what’s going on in my own timeline. I have a feeling
that I may not be coming back, like I may be stuck here, in this place that
scares me, it scares me.and he drifted off to sleep, dreaming of why he was
on this mission.

Williams awoke in the shuttle, with someone nudging him in the
shoulder, silently saying to him, “Wake up,” he opened his eyes and saw the
pretty face of Jessica Classing. Ah, what a beautiful sight to wake up to. He
thought as he smiled at her. “Bryan, wake up, its time to beam down to the
surface. We have to save the Federation now, remember?”
“Oh, yeah, save the Federation, duh! How could I forget?” he said as
he chuckled at the thought.
“What?” she said, querying at his laughter.
“Oh, its just that you said ‘save the Federation’ like it was an everyday
job. C’mon let’s go, or they will start to get mad, and we wouldn’t want that.”
He said as he got up and stretched.
“Oh, of course not,” said Jessica as she giggled. They joined the ten
others in the back compartment of the shuttle, a compartment that was nothing
but transporters. Everyone was ready to go. Williams took a step up and
straightened his back, preparing for the tingling sensation of the transporter.
Jessica took the pad next to him, and he looked around and nodded at Captain
Gleeson and his team of commandos.
“Energize,” he said. And an instant later, he found himself in a bustling
spaceport, aliens of all kinds walking about with their own personal business.
Strange, almost fluent music, but still totally alien music filled the whole area.
He looked around and found an assay office, a hotel, a travel agency, a bar, a
restaurant, and various other stores. Then he saw a bright red sign that read,
“Loading Bays,” he pointed to the sign and the rest of his crew walked with
him. He quickly took a moment to look at his ticket and saw that the ship they
were looking for was a Dolarian freighter.
Great. Thought Williams, Starfleet has a whole galaxy full of
freighters to carry us to our destination, and the pick the Dolarians. It has
been rumored that their ships are held together with nothing but spit.
He looked at his ticket again and saw that it was for loading bay
seventeen. He pointed in the direction and his all to much standing out
Starfleet crew followed him. When they reached the loading bay, they were
greeted by the captain of the ship. His six arms outstretched, the stench of his
Dolarian fish sandwich, for which he had probably had for lunch, going right
up Williams’ nostrils. And then there was the customary purple coloring of
Dolarians. He lifted his snout to show his massive mouth and said in a low
voice, “Welcome to the cargo ship Freehoulia I am Captain Gorlia, please,
show me your tickets, and we can get going, oh, and before we get under way,
I’m going to need your password, please input it into this recorder device so
my ship’s computer can see if it is authentic.”
“This is Captain Bryan Williams, authorization, Williams, alpha, delta
592,” said Williams.
“This is Captain Joseph Gleeson, authorization, Gleeson, beta, 22, beta
gamma,” said Gleeson as he wrinkled his nose at the Dolarians’ stench.
Hopefully, the whole ship didn’t stink like this.
“Please wait here while I check your access codes,” said the Gorlia.
They waited patiently, and after a few moments, Gorlia returned and
said that it checked out. They boarded the creaky ship, all of them wrinkling
their noses at the stench.
At last, they reached the cargo bay, where they would be staying for
their journey to Joran. Captain Williams, Captain Gleeson and Commander
Coulon were the three who were going to be the off-loading crew, the other
nine got into the crates.
Once everyone was situated, Williams gave Gorlia the go ahead.
Gorlia wiggled his pig-like snout and went to the bridge of the Freehoulia.
The rumbling of the deck plates told Williams that the ship was taking off
from the planet’s surface. Once the rumbling stopped, he could tell they were
in space. Then he felt a surge which could only be the transition into warp
drive. The inertial damping fields on this ship must not be in the best
condition. And they waited all the way to Joran.

Chapter 12

LIEUTENANT MARVIN WAS in his quarters when he got a call from
the bridge notifying him that Captain Myers of the Triumph wished to speak
with him. “I’m on my way,” said he said as he zipped up his uniform tunic.
He walked out of his quarters and up to the observation lounge.
He had kind of made the observation lounge his personal office, it just
didn’t fell right to take the captain’s ready room while the captain wasn’t here.
He arrived at he lounge and pushed the button for the view screen. Captain
Myers face appeared.
“Lieutenant Marvin, I presume?” he said.
“Yes, I’m Lieutenant Marvin. What can I do for you Captain?” he said.
“Lieutenant,” began the captain, “I have reason to believe that your
captain, first officer and security chief, as well as the captain from the Gandhi
have been ordered on a strike mission to Joran. Now you know the
possibilities that they may not be coming back from this mission. And I
personally feel that it is a little pig headed of Starfleet to send Captain
Williams and his team on this mission. Its not our war! Let them send their
own people! Not some people from a different time line, for crying out loud!”
said Myers, his old, gray eyebrows wrinkled from the outburst.
“Captain, what are you proposing?” asked Marvin.
“You don’t miss much do you, Lieutenant?” said Myers with a
surprised look on his face.
“What do you mean?” asked Marvin.
“I mean, you can see what I’m going to do. Well then, go ahead. What
am I going to do?” asked Myers, clearly expecting an answer.
This must be some sort of test. A test to see how I will respond like a
captain would respond. He thought. “Well, I must say first that I clearly agree
with you. Starfleet had no business sending Captain Williams and the team
from the Melbourne on this mission. But, what I would do is take the Triumph
and Melbourne to Joran and get them out of there.
“But, captain, that may be a little ‘pig headed’ on our part as well. I
mean, we would be saving our people, but what about the war here? Are we
just going to let the Federation of this time line perish? From what Captain
Williams had told us, the Federation is losing the war. If we take Captain
Williams and the rest of the team, we may very well have signed the
Federation’s death sentence. So, we have got to get some rock solid evidence
to go and violate Romulan/Joran territory to save them.”
“Very good Lieutenant,” said Myers. “You’ve passed my test,” Aha!
Thought Marvin, I was right! “But we have to find out happened to Captain
Williams. And I have a feeling that they did go to Joran. I’m beaming down
to the planet’s surface to talk to Captain Webster. Perhaps he knows what’s
going on. I’ll contact you as soon as I return. Oh, by the way, how’s the
repairs to the Melbourne coming?”
“Oh, just fine, the weapons systems and all the hull breaches have been
repaired, we should be back in order within a few more hours. How’s the
Triumph?” he asked, equally curious.
“Oh, she’s doing just fine. We have ninety-seven dead, and almost all
the casualties have been taken care of. Everything else is doing fine as well.
We should be operational in a couple hours as well. I’ll contact you as soon as
I return from the planet’s surface. Myers out,” and he disappeared from the
screen.

Captain Myers walked down the corridors of the Triumph, the most
beautiful ship in the fleet. The fourth Galaxy class ship made, after the
Enterprise. The Triumph, unlike her three sisters had different corridors, a
different bridge, and a different layout. The Triumph was built as an
‘economic’ ship. Almost all of the systems that required EPS power taps to
power them were put closer to the warp core, so the construction team at
Utopia Planitia would not have to lay out a vast network of conduits for the
power taps. Making the main transporter rooms all the way down on deck 34.
Of course there were transporter rooms in the saucer section, but they were
only personnel transporters. Where the other Galaxy class ships had extensive
EPS conduits laid out, the Triumph used that extra space as extra computer
core memory, more lockers for the crew, and most of all, more room for
quarters and suites.
Most of the Triumph’s saucer section comprised of crew quarters,
science labs, sickbay and all he other wonders that starships have. Captain
Myers almost protested when he found out that almost all the major items to a
starship was located in the engineering section. But, he had gotten used to it,
and over the years he had some of the major systems switched to closer areas.
He finally emerged on deck 34 and entered the transporter room. He told the
ensign on duty to beam him to the starbase command center.
He heard the transporter warm up. Then he felt the soothing tingling
feeling, then a blue wash over his eyes of what seemed to him, dancing water,
then the blue wash faded and he found himself in one of the nicely decorated
corridors of Starbase Altec. He looked around and located a sign telling him
where everything was. It read:

Mess Hall>

Sickbay>

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Star Trek Helix: Axis Power, Part I

STAR TREK: HELIX

Episode: “AXIS POWER part 1” by Todd Kelley

<todd@tomato.com>

 

TEASER: THE
PATH LESS TRAVELED

 

Commodore Dimitri
Andreyevich existed the turbolift and made his
way to the Starbase’s location map. After accessing where
he needed
to go, he followed the dim yellow arrows along the corridor
walls,
which guided him to his destination.

 

It had been only
three hours since the U.S.S. Atlantis had returned from its mission,
and he was looking forward to
some time off when the call came in for him to report to
his superior.
Although his regular team wasn’t present on the current
mission,
he was instructed to assemble them for a top priority
assignment.
Lt. Shelly Casey and Lt. David Gerard, part of his senior
staff,
would be the last to arrive due to previous
assignments.

 

As he arrived at
the conference room, he reached for the hail.
Before his hand could touch the button, the door slid open.

 

“Come in
Dimitri.” A voice called from inside. As he entered,
he noticed the room was dim except for a spotlight which shown
down on a lonely chair in the middle of the room.
“Come in and
have a seat, Commodore.”

 

Dimitri sat in the
spotlighted chair and waited through ten seconds
of deafening silence. Through the darkness, he could see
the outline
of his anonymous superior, silhouetted by the large window full
of stars.

 

He decided to
start things rolling. “Iím sorry for the tardiness,
sir. The Atlantis is prepping for a refit and my
input was needed.”

 

“Understood
and noted.” The anonymous man responded. “I read your
current mission log. I understand you had a little difficulty
this time around.”

 

Dimitri smiled.
“Nothing out of the ordinary, at least for us,
sir. Letís just say that Vulcans werenít always as cool and
collected
as they are now.”

 

At that point,
Dimitri heard a slight chuckle coming from the
darkness. He knew, right away it wasnít his
superior.

 

“Whoís
there?” Dimitri called out without thinking.

 

From the darkness,
a woman bearing Admiralís pips stepped toward
him. She was an older woman with graying.

 

“Stand down,
Commodore.” She spoke walking toward him, then leaning
on the front desk. “Iím the one who brought you
hear.”

 

“Maíam?”

 

The anonymous man
interrupted. “Dimitri, this is Admiral Cynthia
Porter from Starfleet Security. We have summoned you for a
mission
which will be managed outside of the normal
procedures.”

 

“I donít
understand.” Dimitri commented.

 

Admiral Porter
reached for a message pad on the desk. “Like your
C.O. here, I am also from a high security agency which
works surreptitiously.
We tend toÖ” she paused to search for the right words,
“Öborrow
resources from each other when needed. Thatís why you are here.”
She handed him the message pad. “Commodore, what we
are about
to discuss must not leave this room. The information being
provided
to you with highly sensitive and could destroy the very
foundation
of the Federation if made public.”

 

Dimitri nodded and
started to scan over the message pad.

 

Admiral Porter
made her way to the large wall display at the front
of the room.

 

“Commodore,
what do you know about, SECTION 31?”

 

Dimitri paused for
a second. He knew he had to play this situation
very carefully. “Iíve heard rumors, maíam. Thatís
all,”

 

“Well, all
you need to know is that they handle the dirty work
when it comes to protecting the peace. Theyíre very
powerful and
very secretive. Within the SECTION, there is a branch known
only
as THE PROGRAM. It is this department which uses outside
contractors
for specific missions concerning questionable
threats.”

 

The anonymous man
continued. “Treaties with various races have
been preventing us from going after potential enemies, or
helping
ëquestionableí allies. THE PROGRAM was established to work
outside
of Starfleet to handle these situations.”

 

Admiral Porter
activated one of her personal files. The holographic
image of a small spaceship and its crew bios appeared on
screen.
She started the mission briefing. “During Wolf 359, I
was assigned
to rescue and relief efforts. During our second pass
through the
Starfleet wreckage, we came across this unidentified ship. It
had a small crew, all but three were dead, and it was apparent
they had just come out of a severe battle of some kind. We
assumed
it was just another Starfleet vessel. But we discovered it had
remnants of Borg technology interwoven in its
structure.”

 

Dimitri turned his
attention away from the message pad and listened
closely.

 

The Admiral
continued. “The three survivors, two Vulcans and a
Human, were brought aboard and treated for severe bruises and
radiation burns.”

 

The anonymous man
took over. “After an extensive investigation,
it was discovered that they were survivors from an
alternate universe.”
He watched Dimitriís eyes widen. “In their universe,
the Borg
conquered earth after Wolf 359 and went on to take over the
Alpha
Quadrant. The three survivors had just spent several of their
years fighting for humanoid freedom when a system malfunction
somehow opened a wormhole and pulled them back in time,
literally
into the battle of Wolf 359.”.

 

The Admiral
continued. “Under my supervision, The Department of
Temporal Investigations did a six month study on this
occurrence.
Their theory is that The Helix caused some type of
change in the timeline when they arrived
at Wolf 359. Some subtle deviation on their part tipped the
balance
in our favor, creating the timeline as we know
it.”

 

Dimitri smiled.
“Of course, this is all speculation?”

 

The Admiral
smiled. “Perhaps. In any case, I pulled Alex Garrett
and his team into THE PROGRAM and they became our top
operatives.”
She highlighted the crew bios. “A year ago, Alex and
his team
were part of an investigation which uncovered the
Dominionís initial
plot of invading the Alpha Quadrant. Afterwards, due to
questions
of loyalty, they decided to leave.”

 

The anonymous man interrupted.
“In a nutshell, Alex and TEAM:HELIX
have taken part in crimes against The Federation since
then. Under
THE PROGRAMSí supervision, they wouldíve been given
immunity.”

 

The Admiral
concluded. “Now, since theyíve broken ties with us,
they are accountable for those crimes. Youíre assignment is to
locate and apprehend TEAM:HELIX.”

 

Dimitri decided to
dig a little deeper. “With all due respect,
Maíam, Iím still not getting this. The Atlantis and
my crew are mainly used for temporal maintenance and repairing
the timeline. Iím sure there are better qualified teams
for,”

 

“I wonít have
you questioning my judgement, Commodore.” The anonymous
man said sternly. “Itís my job to pick the best
officers for the
assignment, and your job to carry out those orders. Is that
understood?”

 

“Yes,
sir.” Dimitri replied with a hint of disapproval. “We should
be ready to leave dry dock in about a week.”

 

The anonymous man
swiveled his chair to face the window. “You
have six hours.”

 

“Sir! My crew
wonít be fully assembled for another twelve hours
and…”

 

“Then they
will meet you en route. That will be all, Commodore.”

 

“But
Sir…”

 

Dismissed!”

 

Dimitri stood and
quickly left the conference room, leaving Cynthia
to ponder her associateís judgement.

 

“Heís doesnít
seem to be on the same page as us, old friend.”
She said.

 

“Heís the
best I got, Cynthia. Heíll accomplish the mission. Thatís
what he does.”

 

Admiral Porter
found a seat next at the conference table.

 

He turned to her.
“Thereís nothing to worry about.”

"Thatís easy for you to
say." She said with a smile. "THE PROGRAM has run over a thousand
simulations of the coming anomaly. Our projections say thereís an 87%
chance that a major temporal catastrophe will occur and Alex will be the
focal point. If the Commodore is as good as you say, heíll be there to fix
whatever goes wrong."

 

“And what of
your other problem? How long until youíre operation
is exposed?”

 

The Admiral
sighed. “Sloan has already obtained by private logs.
I used encryption methods obtained from The Helix so
itíll be months before he gains access to them. In any event,
THE PROGRAM has less than a year before Sloan pulls the
plug.”

 

The black man
stood and adjusted his uniform. “Unfortunate. I
hope you understand that this must be our last meeting. I
cannot
risk your troubles uncovering my plans.”

 

The Admiral nodded
with a grin. “I understand. And since the Atlantis has been
assigned to bring Alex home to me, here is my part of
our deal.” She handed him a data chip. “It
contains all the data
weíve retrieved from the Helixís Borg-enhanced technology.
Thereís
enough information to push Starfleet decades ahead in the
weapons
race.”

 

The anonymous man smile.
“Well then, Starfleet and I thank you.”
He said as he tapped his comm-badge. “Oh, and Admiral?
Do me a
favor. Watch your back.” In an instant, he disappeared
as the
transporter signal washed over him, leaving Cynthia Porter to
ponder her situation.

 

“Knock on
wood.” She whispered to herself. “Letís hope this works.
With Slogan pushing his investigation of me, in less than a
year
Iíll be out of a job with a price on my head. And when that
happens,
Iíve got to have TEAM: HELIX on my side.”

 

Ý

 

Ý

 

ACT 1:
JUDGEMENT

 

In the years since
their departure from THE PROGRAM, life for
TEAM:HELIX had been difficult. They didnít realize how
accustomed
they had grown to being given weapons and supplies by Admiral
Porter. Now they simply lived from mission to mission,
acquiring
weapons and supplies from people they would normally consider
bitter enemies.

 

But this was
supposed to be the big payoff.

 

A reliable contact
of theirs heard that a piece of Borg technology
had been detected on Nuvellis. The mission would be easy: go in
and secure the artifact and then sell it to the highest bidder.
They hadnít counted on someone else getting to the artifact
sooner.
The Kadre, a race of predatory insects had already secured the
large structural artifact for their Kadrean Empire. They knew
a race as violent as The Kadre couldnít be allowed to possess
technology so advanced. It would mean intergalactic war for
certain.
So now their salvage mission had turned into a ësearch and
destroy.
Fifteen minutes ago, Alex and Kyle had transported inside the
massive structure. Mia, Tash and a team of hired Maquis
soldiers
journey in on foot to attack from the outside and secure
the parameter.
At the same time, Ian and Jann aboard the Helix were aiding a
fleet of Maquis Raiders in attacking the Kadre Destroyer in
orbit
to keep them occupied.

 

“This is
gonna be trouble.” Mia said trudging through the thick
marsh on the planet Nuvellis. With a Batleth firmly in her
grip,
Mia hacked her way to a small clearing. She reached into
her satchel
and pulled out an electronic map just as Tash and the
Maquis patrol
entered the clearing.

 

“Whatís the
word?” Tash said as he signaled for the others to
stop and take a break.

 

Mia accessed the
map. “Weíre about twenty minutes west of the
structure. Knowing Alex, he and Kyle have already started the
fireworks.” She put the map away and grabbed her
phaser. “Weíll
split into two teams so we can approach from opposite
sides. Iím
almost sure the Kadre are ready for an
assault.”

 

“Youíre
expecting heavy resistance?”

 

She smiled.
“Donít I always?”

Inside the Borg
structure, Alex scanned the area from behind a
damaged bulkhead; his phaser rifle slowly crossing the span of
the room. The air was filled the gray smoke and the smell
of charred
flesh. Kadre bodies were littered around the cargo bayís
entrance,
the only people alive were the two crewmembers of the
spacecraft
christened: Helix.

 

Kyle studied the
nearby bodies closely. “They were ripped apart.
What do you think did this?”

 

“Iíll give
you one guess. It starts with a ëBí and ends withan
ëORGí. So much for retrieving the technology. We have to blow
this thing before they can get a distress signal
out.”

 

Kyle pointed to a
particular section. “At least the Kadre arenít
all dead. According to the sensors, at least six of them should
be concentrated in the lower ends of building. I guessing itís
their science team in the control room.”

 

“How long do
you think itíll take for them to pinpoint us?” Alex
asked reconfiguring the settings on his
phaser-rifle.

 

“Between
three and five minutes. Mia and Tash should have the
parameter neutralized by then.” Kyle adjusted the long
satchel
over his shoulder and took off for the entrance. “Come
on…”

 

They quickly made
their way through the gray haze, quickly planting
small explosive charges along the way.

In Orbit, a fleet
of ten Maquis Raiders ran organized strafing
patterns across the Kadre warship. Phaser fire sprang back and
forth like an entangled web of light rays and explosions, which
weighed heavier on the side of the Maquis. Within the fury of
this battle, the starship Helixís powerful guns
swept across the Kadreís shields, hoping to find
a weak point for the other ships to focus on.

"Tara, I got a fifty-two percent
drop in the Kadreís aft shields!" Jann Jaxa called out over the
hailing system. She had positioned herself at the Helixís tactical station
and pushed the automated weapons system to its capacity like Mia had taught
her.

 

Tara, the Maquis
Fleet Commanderís image fluttered on the main
viewer. “Acknowledged! Any word from
Alex?”

 

“Not yet.
Their E.T.A. for the objective is still four minutes
off.”

 

“I donít
think my ships will last that long! Iíve already lost
two ships with good people!”

 

Ian, who was at
the navigatorís position, grew impatient. “Then
pull your damn ships out! The Helix can handle the blunt of the
attack!”

 

Tara grew
frustrated. “No! My people have never backed down from
a fight. And besides, if The Kadre get their hands of that Borg
Technology, itís a pretty good chance weíll all be paying for
it down the road. Well keep ëem busy. Just make sure your
people
are handling their part of the deal!” the screen went
blank.

“Slow
down!” Alex called out to Kyle who was racing through the
Borg corridors like heíd lived their all his life. “I
can barely
see where Iím going with all this smoke.”

 

“Canít do it!
We got company!” Kyle replied grabbing the phaser-rifle
strapped to his shoulder.

 

Alex caught up
with him in time to see them coming in the frontal
distance. Through the steam springing from ruptured pipes all
around them, he could see figures hanging, crawling and jumping
along the apparatus attached to the walls and ceiling.
Their six
arms and four legs enabled them to move with lightning speed;
almost existing as living blurs.

 

“Headís
up!” Kyle called as he raised the rifle. Instead of a
steady stream of energy, which is the usual expenditure,
the rifle
let loose a set of automatic disrupter shots which attacked the
converging Kadre like an UZI. He used all his strength to hold
the powerful weapon steady. The barrage ripped through the
Kadre
with unbridled fury. The creatures screamed as the
disrupter fire
blew off limbs and gutted flesh and metal.

 

After the five
second assault, Kyle tossed the weapon aside and
watched it melt onto the floor plates. “They donít
make ëem like
they use to.” He said smiling at Alex and then taking
off.

 

They quickly
rounded the corner and found themselves in front
of the control room area. Alex activated the entrance panel on
the wall and the four-piece blast door slid open. As they
entered,
they expected to find resistance from more soldiers.

 

What they found
were six insect bodies on the floor; four intact,
the others ripped apart.

 

Standing
unaffected amidst the carnage, they suddenly spotted
red beams of light coming from the shadows. Alex raised his
weapon
and readied himself for the assault. Quickly, from the shadows,
a Borg drone soaked with orange Kadre blood stepped toward
them.

 

Alex fired a
series of shots, which struck the Borg head on. But
it had already adapted to the rifleís frequency and the blows
had no affect. It swung its right arm in a roundhouse
motion and
caught Kyle in the head. The large Trill was lifted off his
feet
and thrown hard into the wall.

 

The thingís other
arm swung at Alex, but the he ducked successfully
and dove for the Borgís mid-section. He speared the drone
in the
stomach and knocked it to the floor.

 

“Kyle, set
the charges!” he yelled as the drone pushed him away
and began to stand.

 

Kyle was already
at the command console and setting the charges.

 

Alex grabbed a
nearby metal pipe and went to strike the drone,
but it was a fatal mistake. As he lifted the pipe over his
head,
the creature extended is right arm and from the back of its
hand,
two long assimilating probes sprang forth. The two needle-like
tubes caught Alex firmly in the neck and released a series of
nano-probes instantly. He could feel the probe spreading from
his neck across his body like hot liquid. But unlike other
people,
the assimilation process would be incredibly swift.

 

Years before, when
Alex and the original TEAM:HELIX existed in
an alternate timeline, Alex sacrifices his self to save the
team
and was captured by the Borg. He was then assimilated into The
Collective– reborn as the demonic Anti-Borg known as AXIS. For
two months, he raged war against his former friends in The
Resistance,
claiming the lives of more than ten thousand men, women and
children.

 

Then, during the
historical battle to reclaim Vulcan, TEAM:HELIX
was able to capture Alex / AXIS and separate him from The
Collective.
For the next six months while Alex remained comatose, human
scientists
probed and experiment on him. They were able to remove
about 60%
of the implants, but the others were fused within his body.
They
had become apart of him, and from that point on, Alex had
to live
with the memory of his actions along with the extra twenty
pounds
of artificial Borg implants.

 

And now, as the
new set of nano-probes course through his body,
they quickly started to replace what had been removed those
many
years ago.

 

Kyle turned in
time to see it all happen. “Alex!!” he cried as
his friend stumbled backwards and fell to floor lifeless.

 

In an instant,
Kyle was on the Borg with a vicious intent. He
sent a hard elbow into the creatureís neck causing it to move
off balance. Then a quick leg sweep sent it to floor. Finally
grasping the metal pipe Alex had before, he planted into
the droneís
chest. The creature momentarily twitched, but eventually went
lifeless.

 

Kyle scurried over
to Alex who was already turning a dark shade
of gray. The Internal implants from his previous assimilation
sprung to life and began to burst through his skin. The
pain was
overwhelming.

 

“Kyle,”
Alex spoke in a garbled voice.

 

“Shut up and
conserve your strength.” Kyle replied. “Iím getting
you out of here.”

 

Alex grabbed his
wrist as it went for his comm badge. “MustÖsetÖcharges,”
his vocal cords began to twist and reform. “destroy
this thing,”

 

Reluctantly, Kyle
agreed and quickly ran for the command console.
He set the remaining charges around the room was the accuracy
of experience. “That ought to do it.”

 

As he went to
reach for the detonator, he suddenly felt an iron
grip fasten onto the back of his collar and violently pull him
away. He felt his feet leave the floor and his body toppled end
over end until he met the wall. As he tried to straighten
himself
up, he saw the thing, which attacked him.

 

“Alex!”
he screamed as he saw his commander standing in front
of the console.

 

“PROGRAM
INITIATED.” The Alex-Thing spoke. “DRONE DESIGNATE: AXIS
COMPATIBLE FOR PHASE 2; INITIATE”. Now the walking
corpse which
use to be Alex Garrett took what use to be his right arm
and drove
it into the command console. Instantly, the technology around
them began to flicker to life. The structureís systems, which
hadnít been active in years, were now springing to life and
Alex
instructed the giant structure on what to do.

 

Kyle tapped his
com badge. “Mia! We got trouble. Alex has been
assimilated and heís taking over the
structure!!”

 

AXIS.” he heard her reply. “Kyle, listen to
me! You have to get him aboard the Helix! We can
still reverse the process.

 

“Iím on
it!” Kyle said rising to his feet. He quickly reached
for his hand phaser and fired at AXIS. But he had somehow
already
adjusted to the weapon’s frequency and paid no attention to
Kyleís
assault. Kyle then increased the weapons setting and fired
again.
This time the energy beam bypassed AXIS and struck the
equipment
console. The display AXIS was working on erupted in a series of
explosions. The equipment around them began to lose
power.

 

This time, Kyleís
actions had gotten AXISí attention. The creature
turned and glared at Kyle.

 

“RESISTANCE
IS FUTILE!” AXIS screamed and he lunged for his former
friend. Kyle quickly jumped out of way and ran for the
other dead
drone on the floor. He quickly pulled out the pipe stuck in its
chest, and wielded it like a baseball bat.

 

Kyle raised the
pipe. “O.K. Alex, let me show you what I know
about resistance!” Just as he began to swing the pipe,
AXIS again
took his right arm and drove it into a nearby wall console. In
that instant, the entire structure started to shake violently.
In mid-swing, Kyle lost his balance and fell backwards. The
room
trembled so intensely that Kyle couldnít seem to get his senses
straight. But through all the chaos around him, he could
see AXIS
slowly walking toward him; his claw-like right arm raised and
ready to strike.

 

Kyle knew he was
in trouble. “Uh oh,”

Outside the
structure, Mia and her troops had just reached the
entrance to see the large structure slowly pulling itself out
of the ground. The ground around it, which the Kadre had
fortified
was now being liquefied by this transformation. The insect
troops
screeched and tried to themselves out of the pool of swirling
dirt and gravel, while Mia and the others looked on.

 

Tash stared at the
Borg structure, which had now started to slowly
rising from the ground. The large dome building turned out to
be a massive sphere. “Mia, we need to get these people
out of
here!”

 

Mia tapped her
comm badge. “Mia to Helix! Get us out of here;
fifteen to beam out!”

Kyle dodged the
Borgís blow and rolled out of harmís way. “Mia,
get me out of here!” he said tapping his com
badge.

 

Just as the
transporter signatures began to commence, Kyle saw
AXIS quickly tapped a few buttons on a nearby console just as
he materialized.

Kyle materialized
on the Helixís bridge by himself.

 

“Whereís
Alex?” Mia said approaching him.

 

Kyle sighed in
frustration. “He somehow blocked the signal as
I was came through. Heís still aboard the
sphere.”

 

“Damnit!”

 

Tash called out.
“Mia! The sphere!”

 

On the view
screen, they watched the large Borg ship slowly rise
out of the planetís atmosphere. As soon as it got clear,
the ship
pushed into warp; the Kadre destroyer following in close
pursuit.

 

“IanÖ”
Mia started to call out.

 

But he was already
ahead of her. “Iím on it.” He replied as the
he navigated the Helix into a tight turn and matched
the Borg shipís course. “Bad news,
we sustained damage during our scuffle with the Kadre. We can
only maintain Warp 6. At that speed, the Borg will pull out of
range in forty-two minutes.”

 

“Itíll have
to do.” Tash replied.

 

“This canít
be happening?” Mia said flopping down into the command
chair. “..not again.”

 

“Somebody
please fill me in!” Kyle yelled.

 

Mia buried her
head into her hands and sighed. Kyle had always
known Mia to be a cool headed person under pressure. Seeing her
in this condition let him know that the situation was
grave.

 

Tash walked to her
and put his hand on her shoulder.

 

He had to give
Kyle an explanation. “Well, you know that during
The Assimilation Wars in our timeline, Alex was captured and
transformed into a Borg.

 

“Right.”
Kyle replied. “But then you guys saved him.”

 

“Thereís more
to the story. You see, our mission wasnít to rescue
Alex during our retaking of Vulcan. TEAM:HELIX was suppose to
seek him out and stop the AXIS EXPERIMENT, even if it meant
killing
him. When we finally found him, we made a decision to take him
back in hopes of reversing the assimilation
process.”

 

“But we were
wrong! We should have killed him when we had the
chance!” Mia blurted out. “During that time, the
Borg realized
that there was no way they were gonna to wipe out the galaxy of
all life. There were too many races still willing to fight,
willing
to die for freedom. So they decided to go a different
route. After
decades of research and the assimilation of races advanced in
temporal mechanics, they came up with the AXIS
EXPERIMENT.

 

Tash continued.
“The experiment derived from the discovery that
ëtimeí, ëspaceí and ëthoughtí were interwoven. With the right
conditions, the three could be used to alter the perception of
existence itself.”

 

Kyle stood
shocked. “Thatís a bunch of crap.”

 

“No. ”
Mia replied. “It was brilliance. You see, they knew they
couldnít stop all of us. So, what better way to get rid of your
enemies than by stopping their very creation. If they could
master
this AXIS EQUATION, they could travel back to the point of the
universeís creation and manipulate the course of existence. But
they were lacking on crucial element; a life form whoís
mind was
open enough to conceive such a task.”

 

“And thatís
were Alex came in, I assume.” Kyle guessed.

 

“Yeah.”
Tash continued. “They viewed Alex as the leader of the
most threatening faction of their enemies, so he was the
perfect
choice, since the human brain has the best capacity for
growth.”

 

Mia continued.
“When Alex was assimilated, he wasnít programmed
to be a drone. He was given his absolute freedom of
thought, with
a few minor touches to his memory, and made responsible for the
EXPERIMENT so his designation became AXIS. He became our
deadliest
enemy, killing thousands of innocent people with his
experiments.
And then, he figured out how to do it.” She paused to
stare at
the massive sphere on their view screen. “The
operation was divided
into three phases. PHASE ONE was to capture and transform the
vessel; namely Alex. PHASE TWO was to write the program
necessary
to create the wormhole. PHASE THREE is to create the time rift,
enter it and travel back to a moment just before creation. The
theory is that since matter was not yet created, the vessel
would
exist as pure thought; literally in ëonenessí with existence.
From that point he could shape the time stream to whatever he
wanted, namely a universe where only the Borg exist in pure
perfection.”

 

Tash took over for
a distraught Mia. “We managed to get Alex just
as he completed PHASE TWO. We destroyed his lab and everything
around it, so we assumed his AXIS program was destroyed also.
We didnít count on it still existing somewhere within him. We
werenít able to fully purge the Borg implants from him. We
mainly
paused and archived his programming given the REAL Alex a
chance
to reclaim his body,”

 

“By the
Prophets, heís gonna finish what he started!!!” Kyle finally
realized how grave the situation was.

 

“We canít
make the same mistake twice, Kyle.” Mia added, not looking
up from her slumped position. “Alex is too much of a
liability.
We have to end this right here and now.”

 

“Are you
crazy? There has to be another way. There always it We
just canít kill Alex!!!” Kyle yelled.

 

Mia looked up at
him with a crazed look on her face. Tears streamed
down her cheeks. “Iím commander of the team now! And
we have to
destroy AXIS now before he does anymore damage!!!” she
stood up
and put her hand on Kyleís shoulder. “Itís what Alex
wouldíve
wanted. But heís dead now.”

 

“Iím getting
readings from the sphere.” Ian called out. “The Kadre
destroyer has engaged the Borg.” A couple seconds
passed. “The
Kadre destroyer, has been destroyed.”

 

Mia walked to
Tash. “Put out an emergency message on all frequencies!
Notify everyone within distance the Borg have started their
invasion!
Let everyone know the sphere must be destroyed at all cost. And
when thatís done, initiate the Borg
Protocol
.”

 

Tash shook his
head. “We donít have the power to pull it off.
Even if weÖ.”

 

“Iím not
asking for excuses! MAKE IT HAPPEN!”

 

Without another
word, Tash nodded and left the bridge for engineering.

 

Mia found her way
the command chair. “This is badÖ”

“Pardon me
for saying, sir. But this isnít exactly what I call
fun.” Lt. David Gerard whispered to his commander as
he struggled
with ropes he was tied up in.

 

“For the last
time, David. Donít call me sir in here. I am Professor
Van Helsing and you are Jonathan Harker.” Commodore
Dimitri Andreyevich
whispered to his partner. “You said you wanted to know
what I
do to unwind? Well, now you know. Now play along, or Iíll kick
you out just like Casey.”

 

David smiled.
“You know that was totally uncalled for. That ëthingí
tried to bite her.”

 

Dimitri grew
frustrated. “Thatís what was suppose to happen, Damnit.
And for the record, in the story, the character of Lucy
Westenra
does not, and I quote: ëKick Devil Assí like Lt. Casey
proposes.
Now shut up and play along, or go away!”

 

“Alright,
alright.” David replied with a smile. He never figured
the Commodore for a role player. Especially when it came to
ancient
early gothic tales. But Dimitri seemed to have an unhealthy
fascination
with Bram Stokerís tale of forbidden love and passion. And
watching
Dimitri ëham it upí in full gothic dress was almost worth being
tied up and dangling upside down in the holodeck.

 

From the mist
before them, an ominous figure materialized and
glided into the light. He wore a top hat and small darkened
glasses.
His light beard was thinly stained with redness.

 

“Count
Dracula, I presume?” Dimitri hammed it up.

 

But before the
holographic monster could answer, “Casey to the
Commodore.
” An incoming message intruded.

 

Dimitri answered sternly.
“What is it now?”

 

A
priority message coming in from Captain Hennig of the U.S.S.
Maximillian. Heís requesting all ships in the area for
assistance.
Something about the Borg are attacking.”

 

“How close
are we?”

 

“Seventeen minutes at maximum warp.”

 

“You know the
drill, Lieutenant! Go to red alert and plot the
course, maximum velocity! Weíre on our way up.” He
nodded to David,
who had already started untying himself. “Computer,
end program!”
The gothic locale disappeared just as Dimitri and David exited
the room en route to the bridgeÖ

 

Ý

 

ACT 2: THE
END

 

Five
minutes ahead of the Borg sphere, a fleet of seven Starships
raced on an intercept course at maximum warp. The
U.S.S. Maximillian, a Sovereign-Class starship led the way as
the other ships followed in a ëVí formation.

 

On board, Captain
Joseph Hennig wandered from station to station
on the bridge checking with his officers on their
readiness. They
had been out of dry-dock for only two months, but his crew was
one of the best in the fleet.

 

“Captain?” the helmsman called out. “The Borg ship has
changed
its course and now heading directly for
us.”
Ý
“Go
to red alert.” Joseph ordered. “Notify the rest of the fleet
to take their positions.”
Ý
On the
view screen, the giant sphere appeared and the bridge crew
held their breath.”
Ý
“Donít give in to fear.” Joseph reassured his crew.
“Weíve beaten
them back twice before. This is no different. All
we have to do
is keep them occupied until the cavalry
arrives.”
Ý
Captain
Hennig then saw the two dozen shimmering, projectiles
which sprang from the sphere. “Incoming fire,
evasive maneuvers!”

 

Hennig held his
breathÖ

“Mia?”
Tash called out aboard the Helix. “Iím getting readings.
Starfleet has just engaged the sphere.”

 

“Time to
intercept?” she asked him.

 

“Theyíve
slowed to impulse, so we should arrive in roughly six
minutes.”

 

Mia turned to her
navigator. “Ian, I want you to have the Shield
Pulsar active when we get in range of the sphere. Then transfer
the Borgís shield harmonics to one of the quantum
torpedoes. Weíre
gonna have to give Starfleet a little help.”

The U.S.S.
Maximillian
veered hard to the right as the Borg torpedoes raced at the
fleet.
Two of the other ships werenít so lucky. The shimmering
projectiles
passed through their shields and struck head on into their
saucer
sections. The Crazyhorse sustained major damage and
toppled out of control away from the
battle. As the impact sent a blast through the
Pittsburgh, shock waves tore the ship apart.

 

“Two ships were hit!”
the tactical officer of the Maximillian reported to her captain.
“One destroyed, the other badly damaged!”

 

Captain Hennig
held on to his chair and his ship tilted steeply.
“Tell the fleet to spread out. Donít give them easy
targets! Attack
pattern Sierra! Remember, we just need to keep them
occupied!”

 

While the other
ships pushed outward drawing the sphereís fire,
the Maximillian raced head on, unleashing a series
of phaser shots. But the Borg
sphere was unaffected and replied with its own burst of phaser
fire. Even with full shields, the Maximillianís
shields buckled under the blast.

 

The engineering
station exploded, sending an officerís lifeless
body to the floor. The tactical officer quickly took his
place.

 

Suddenly the
operations console went crazy. “Captain, incoming
quantum torpedoÖfrom behind us!!!”

 

Hennig knew there
was no time for countermeasures. “Brace for
impact!!” he yelled and the crew complied. But from
the view screen,
the bridge crew watched the quantum torpedo pass closely over
them and streak directly for the sphere.

 

The impact seemed
to engulf the entire sphere, but it primarily
sent a shock wave across its shields.

 

“Sir!”
the helmsman rejoiced. “That blast took the Borgís shields
offline! Their defenseless!”

 

Hennig suddenly
saw a small unidentified ship streak past them
take on the sphere. He had never seen such a small ship with so
much firepower. The sphere immediately pulled its guns off of
the starships and focused on the Helix.

 

“Incoming
message for the unidentified ship, sir.” The communications
officer said.

 

“Put it
through.” Hennig replied. Instantly, the image of a Vulcan
female appeared onscreen. “Who are you?” he
commanded.

 

“No time for
introductions, Captain. All you need to know is if
we donít stop the Borg here and now, everything as we know it
ends! I suggest you take advantage of this opportunity and give
me and my crew a hand in blowing this thing to scrap
metal!”

 

“Understood!” he said as the image disappeared. He turned
to the
commas officer. “Radio the fleet. We canít wait for
the cavalry.
All ships attack in full force. We stop them now or we die
trying!”

 

The Starship fleet
quickly responded and sent a melee of firepower
at the sphere. And this time, their efforts were paying
off. The
Federation battleships crawled over the Borg craft like
masquitos,
their hit and run tactics keeping the sphere of balance.

Mia took her place
at tactical and tried to find a weapon in the
Helixís arsenal to disable the Borg sphere. “Tash, can
we get
the Meta-Shields online? Last time we use them, the
feedback from
the power overload took our everything within ten thousand
kilometers.”

 

Tash access the
computerís directories. “Since the Borg Protocols are online,
we can make it happen, but itíll blow every power
source we got aboard. We better make it count.”

 

Just as Mia began
to access the weaponís program, the view screen
image went fuzzy.

 

“Incoming
message.” Tash said.

 

They expected the
grand unveiling of the new AXIS onscreen. But
the message was ‘audio only’. “DRONE DESIGNATE:
AXIS COMPATIBLE FOR PHASE 3; INITIATEÖ YOUÖ
AREÖ TOOÖ LATEÖ

 

All power on the
bridge suddenly went dead.

 

“Tash?”
Mia called out.

 

“Itís some
type of chonoton pulse. The protocols are offline!
Alex knew we would use the contingency.”

 

At first, Kyle
felt a faint tingling in his stomach. It felt as
if something was growing. But the unusual feeling suddenly
turned
into a wrenching of his internal organs. He grabbed his chest
and slumped against a nearby console. “Whatís
happening to me?”
he whispered.

 

Mia turned around
in time to see him drop to his knees and scream
in agony. It was hard to tell, but in the dim light, it looked
as if Kyle was becoming translucent. The edges around his body
were blurry, as if he were in perpetual motion.

 

“BY THE
PROPHETS, MAKE IT STOP!!” he screamed falling over on
his side and rolling around in pain.

 

“Kyle!!”
Mia cried and went to grab him, but Tash pulled her away.
“Whatís happening to him!?” she tore herself away
from her brother
and screamed at the view screen. “What the hell are
you doing
to him?!”

 

And for her last
few seconds of existence, she understood.

 

YOUÖ AREÖ
TOOÖ LATEÖ”

The Borg sphere
collapsed in on itself creating an effect similar
to a supernova implosion. From its center, a series of
translucent,
green shock waves pushed outward, engulfing everything in its
path. The Helix was the first to be hit. And when
the anomaly washed over the
it, the ship disappeared with a whimper.

 

The remaining
Federation fleet had just enough time to try and
escape at maximum warp. But before they could generate a stable
warp field, the green anomaly crashed into them like a
sunomi.

 

The ships seemed
to be literally washed clean from existence.

Commodore
Andreyevich had just entered the bridge of the Atlantis when his
shipís systems started to malfunction. The lighting and
consoles around him were going haywire and his crew was
scattering
to remedy to problem.

 

“Casey, what
the hellís going on?” he asked taking his chair.
He could tell by his Lieutenantís expression that she was
clueless.

 

“We were
getting a battle analysis from the Maximillian when everything
wentÖ” Lt. Shelly Casey

 

“Good
God!!!” Lt. David Gerard yelled from the science station.
“Thereís some type of shock wave heading directly for
us!!!!”

 

“Onscreen and
magnify.” Dimitri ordered.

 

In pure horror,
the bridge crew watched as the anomaly raced toward
them, engulfing a nearby planet with twelve moons in a fraction
of a second.

 

“Helm!”
Dimitri yelled, gripping his chair tightly. “Get us out
of here!!!”

 

“Too late!
Impact in three seconds!!!”

 

Dimtri dove from
his chair and ran for David at the tactical station.
“RAISE THE SHIELDS!!! RAISE THE SHÖ.”

 

Just as Lt. David
Gerardís finger brushed the ëshields enableí
controls, the temporal anomaly washed over the U.S.S.
Atlantis.
The crew braced for the impact, but at the instant of
collision,
there was none.

 

Because, at that
moment there never was a U.S.S. Atlantis

 

Öbecause there never
was a Starfleet to commission itóor a race
called humans to help conceive it.

 

There never was a
United Federation of Planets, or any other Empire,
or AllianceÖ

 

History and the
future was dead.

 

People and
families and countless races looked up at the stars
and watched the heavens they studied, worshipped and
admired being
swallowed by the empty sea of nothingness.

 

There could be no
tomorrow. For a fraction of a nano-section everything
that had come to pass, or that would be destined to occur was
erased.

 

The Universe
diedónot with a bang, or a whimper, but with a single
thought for perfection. And when there was nothing left but the
dark, emptiness of pure consciousness, a fallen ëheroí willed
the heavens and the planets to be recreated in his imageÖ

 

Ý

 

ACT 3: LET
THERE BE LIGHTÖ

 

The bridge of the
warship Helix was covered knee-high in a mesh of wires, circuitry,
and large,
metal fragments. The system stations displays flickered
violently
as they tried to draw power from the badly damaged power core.
The view screen hummed with static, and bodies were
intermingled
within the floor’s debris.

 

Captain Mia Gan
An’War was the first to pull herself out of scrap
piles. As she brushed wires and fragments out of her way, she
felt a sharp pain in her right arm. She almost screamed but
realized
she didn’t have the energy to do so. Mia glanced at her arm and
saw a large jagged metal fragment lodged in her upper
arm.

 

“Captain” she heard someone call from behind her.

 

Dr. Holluke, the
shipís physician, came to her and scanned the
damaged arm with his medical tricorder. “You didn’t
puncture any
vital organs, but I’m gonna have to get a med-kit to extract it
without doing more damage.

 

“Not
necessary.” Mia replied as she grabbed the metal piece and
violently yanked it out her upper arm. A surge of Vulcan blood
started to pour.

 

“By the
Prophets!” Holluke yelled as he ripped a piece of his
uniform and dressed her wound. “That’s how you lost
the left arm,
Damnit!” he tightened the dressing with a knot and Mia
flinched.
“One of these days, you’re gonna learn to listen to me
for a change!”

 

“I’m sure I
will, Doc. What about the others?”

 

Holluke scanned
the rest of the thoroughly devastated bridge.
“I don’t know. You’re the first.”

 

“Then let’s
get to it. The last probe reported more Borg patrols
at our last position and we don’t know how far away we got. We
have to find a way to limp back to HQ.”

 

Mia did her best
to reroute as much power as she could to the
primary systems. She absorbed the bad news. “I’m
reading massive
hull breaches ship-wide. Life support has failed on decks 1, 2
and 4. Life signs are scarce but contained. I’m gonna reroute
engineering and medical systems to the bridge. We’re gonna have
to find a way for you to get to the wounded.” After a
few seconds,
the emergency lighting system sprang to life and Mia got a good
look at the damage.

 

In the four years
she had been Commanding the Helix into battle
against the Borg, this was probably the worst beating they had
personally taken. RESISTENCE COMMAND had scheduled the
Helix to be decommissioned and scrapped a year ago, but she fought
to keep it in the fleet.

It was all she had left to remember
Alex by. She promised him that if anything happened, she would keep their
ëscrap heapí space-worthy long enough to see the Borg
destroyed.

 

“Wishful
thinking.” She whispered to herself, almost laughing.
She knew the Helix had outlived its usefulness.
After all, no other ship in the
fleet was responsible for so my victories. ëThe Battle
at Tarok Norí
, ëThe Victory at Cardassia Primeí and ëThe
Assassination of Locutus
í were among the greatest.

 

But the most
recent battle gave her a slap of reality. Only two
hours ago, she was ordered to lead a small fleet to destroy the
Borg’s largest sensor array in the Alpha Quadrant. But the
intelligence
report was flawed. The defenses were too heavy and the
fleet had
to retreat.

 

To save the rest
of the ships, Mia kept the Helix behind to provide
cover fire while the others. The ploy worked to the best of her
knowledge. After taking an incredible pounding, they used the
unstable “fold” system to transport the ship out
of harms way.
And that’s the last thing she can remember. Lord knows
where they
are now, and how long it’ll take to get back home.

 

Mia heard the low
groan coming from a pile of mesh to her left.
A large, hulking figure stood up.

 

“Well, that
was fun.” He said with a slight slur.

 

“You O.K.,
Cy?” Mia said as she pulled the giant, First Officer
out of the pile.

 

“So
far.” Cy replied, his one, big red eye rapidly blinking to
get focused. “What have you done to my ship,
now?”

 

Mia was beginning
to smile just as Dr. Holluke made his way over
to her. “What’s the diagnosis?” she asked.

 

“Ian and
Graab are unconscious, but alright.” He replied. “The
rest are dead. From the major damaged we sustained across the
board, Iím guessing that the rest of the ship is just as dead.
And thereís also something you should see.”

 

He quickly led Mia
and Cy through the mesh of debris into the
far corner of the ship. Holluke continued. “When I
accounted for
all of us on the bridge at the time of the attack, I
him.” He
pointed to a man laying face up on a mound of
rubble.

 

“Who the hell
is that?” Mia asked. “I know everyone aboard this
ship personally and I’ve never seen him before in my
life.”

 

Cy pulled his
phaser. “Maybe heís a shape shifter. Can you scan
him?”

"No" the Dr. replied.
"My tricorder's shot and we have no upper-level sensor systems
working."

 

“Wake him
with a hypo-spray.” Mia said and Holluke did just that.

 

The older man
stirred. After a minute of squirming, he slowly
opened his eyes and stared upward at what use to be the bridge
ceiling.

 

“Are you
alright?” Mia called out to him

 

The stranger
turned on his stomach and began to rise to his. “I’ve
been worse.” Even though his back was to Mia, he knew
who she
was. “But then again, you know that.” He braced
himself on a nearby
wall. “Did we get him?”

 

“What?”
Mia asked. “Get who?”

 

“The damn
sphere.” He said as he began to turn around and face
her. “Did we stop the sphere from creating the. .
.” At that moment,
Kyle realized that something was not right. He found himself in
the company of Mia and two total strangers. “Övortex.
Mia, are
you alright?” he stepped toward her with a look of
concern.

 

With incredible
quickness, Cy stepped in his path and stopped
him with a hard shove. Kyle fell backwards into the wall
and slid
into a sitting position.

 

Mia knelt down to
the man. For a brief instant, she couldíve sworn
he looked familiar. Maybe it was the dim light, which shadowed
most of his features. Thereís was definitely ësomethingí about
him that was familiar.

 

“I think you
have me at a disadvantage, old man. You seem to know
me, but I donít know you.”

 

Kyle stared the
strange group of people standing in front of him
and his heart skipped a beat. He was sitting on the bridge of
the Helix, yet it wasnít the Helix. And his
best friend was standing in front of him., yet she was
a total stranger. And then with a shock, he remembered.
“PHASE
THREE.”

 

“What is he
talking about?” Cy said turning to Mia.

 

“I donít have
a clue. But Iím pretty sure he doesnít belong here.”

"Your right, Sweetie." Kyle
said pulling himself to his feet. "None of us belong here. This is all
wrong. And we need to talk about making it right again."

“Ouch!!!” Lt. David Gerard exclaimed.

 

“Serves you
right.” Dr. Zhivago replied with a slight smile. “If
you were sitting in your seat like you were suppose to, and not
leaning on the guard rail, youíd still have two good legs. Now,
Hold still.”

 

David watched the
doctor reset his broken right leg. “Ouch!!!”
He glared at the doctor. “You did that on
purpose!!!”

 

The doctor
grinned.

 

Commodore
Andreyevich tried his best to reroute power to the science
station to no avail. It had been almost fifteen minutes since
the Atlantis was struck by the large shock wave and the
ship was still dead in
space. If they had left dry dock at full strength, they could
have rode the wave comfortably. But at 52% efficiency, they
were
no match.

 

He tapped his comm
badge. “Andreyevich to Engineering?”

 

“Poldegin
here.”
Zam, his Chief
Engineer responded.

 

“Any luck
restoring power?”

 

“Just the
essentials. Everything is still offline. Iím trying
to reinitialize the matter / anti-matter systems, but itís
gonna
be tricky.”

 

Dimitri became
frustrated. “Zam, we need anything you can give
us up here.”

 

“Hold
on,”
after a couple
of seconds, the lights on the bridge flickered
to life. “Howís that?”

 

“Itíll do,
for now. Warp power and the cloak are your top priorities.”

 

“Understood. Poldegin out.”

 

Dimtri turned to
the helmsman. “Antonia, how are the sensors?”

 

She ran a quick
diagnostic. “Partially online. I think I can work
around the problems.”

 

“Good. Put
out a distress call to Starfleet.” He told her and
she obeyed.

 

Lt. Shelly Casey
entered the bridge was conviction. Dimitri quickly
pulled her to the side.

 

“Whatís the
damage?” he whispered.

 

She wasnít
bringing good news. “Five dead, fourteen injured. The
internal systems have been fried. Fortunately for us, we
had most
of the system data backed up for the refit. Zam says weíll be
inside of twenty-six hours.”

 

“Sir?”
Ensign Antonia called to Dimitri. “I scanned for the nearest
communications buoy,” she paused. “There are
none.”

 

Dimitri made his
way to her with Lt. Casey behind him. “Scan for
any type of activity.”

 

“I did sir. I
scanned for Federation ships and stations, nearby
settlements, even Romulan and Klingon transmissions.
Theyíre allÖ
just gone.”

 

Casey grew
agitated. “Thatís not possible. Whatís goiní on, sir?”

 

Dimitri found his
way to the command chair. Now he realized what
Admiral Cynthia Porter was talking about. She knew that
this temporal
anomaly had the potential to occur. And she also knew that the
Atlantis had the potential to withstand the
occurrence.

 

“Sir please.
Whatís goiní on?” Casey looked into his eyes and
saw that he was clueless. This was definitely not suppose
to happen.

 

“We were
suppose to prevent this. Iím not certain, but somehow,
the timeline has been unwoven. Thereís nothing else out
here but
us.” His eyes met Casey. “Weíre all thatís left
of our timeline,
and there may be on way to get backÖ”

TO BE
CONTINUED

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Spiderweb

Star Trek: Deep Space Nine- “Spiderweb” by Jehan Jaleel

Rating: PG-13

This story takes place during the fifth season of Star Trek: Deep Space Nine

Part I

Major Kira Nerys entered Ops with a heavy heart, there were many
problems on her mind. The biggest concern at the moment was the recent
Dominion/Cardassian alliance which threatened the alpha quadrant and
especially Bajor. Now that Bajor’s deadliest enemies had joined forces, Kira’s
home planet faced a very grim future indeed she thought as she sat at her post
in Ops.

Kira did not say a word to the other officers in Ops, rather she just began the
work of Deep Space Nine’s commanding officer. Kira was in charge of the
station now that Captain Sisko was away overseeing repairs done on the
Defiant at Starbase 112. Neither Sisko nor his ship would be back for a week.
She missed them both.

The Defiant was one of the most powerful ships in the quadrant, and DS9
was always more vulnerable to attack when it was away, these days the
possibility of a Dominion attack seemed more and more likely. Kira also
wished that Sisko would return soon, because she hated the extra work. Fear of
Dominion attack, Dukat’s recent betrayal, Odo confessing his love for her, all
this made Kira too depressed to run the station.

She was glad when Dax interrupted her and said “Kira, you should take a
look at this.”

“What is it Jadzia?” Kira asked, as she too looked at Dax’s monitor.

“I am picking up a subspace echo,” Dax replied “It could be anything from
natural stellar phenomena to a ship’s warp signature.”

“Well at least it would give us something to do, let’s check it out”

“I am getting more information now,” Dax said “it is definitely not natural.
Looks like a subspace transmission of some sort. It’s very weak and distorted.”

“Can you filter it out?” Kira asked.

Instead of hearing Dax’s reply, Kira heard the message itself which answered
her question. It was an automated Federation distress call, and it was so weak
it was hard to make out. But what Kira did hear troubled her.

“This is the Federation starship Barkman, we have been attacked by Jem’Hdar
fighters, our main power has failed. Our main power has failed, we require
imm ….”

Part II

There was a time, not long ago when Julian Bashir would have been
overjoyed to be called to the briefing room for a dangerous mission. That was
when he had first arrived on this station, now that he was older and had
realized how dangerous the universe can be he was not so enthusiastic. In fact ,
he almost wished he was not walking to the briefing room right now.

Bashir entered the room and saw that all the other senior officers except
Sisko and O’Brien were present. They all had solemn expressions on their
faces, then again there was not much to smile about these days anyway. Kira
was at the head of the table, in Sisko’s absence and Bashir took his seat.

“Glad to see you could make it Doctor,” Kira said “Fifteen minutes ago we
received a distress call from the USS Barkman, they were attacked Jem’Hdar
fighters.”

“The Barkman is a Miranda class starship with a crew compliment of fifty
three last assigned to map the Trinson nebula,” said Worf.

“But that is nowhere near Cardassian space,” Bashir offered.

“We know,” Kira replied “and if the Barkman was indeed attacked it could
signify a new Dominion offense. The Trinson nebula is nowhere near
anybody’s space, and closest Federation or allied outpost to the Barkman is
DS9.”

“Major, you can’t seriously expect us to mount some kind of rescue,” Bashir
said ” Both the Defiant and General Martok’s ship are away. All we have now
are runabouts, surely there are some starships in the area that could go to the
Trinson nebula.”

“Unfortunately with the Dominion threat of war closer than ever these days, all
Federation starships have been assigned to protect key homewards and solar
systems,” Worf said “and the same could be said for our allies in the Klingon
and Romulan Empires.”

“So you want us to take a few runabouts into unknown territory with a
powerful enemy that is hunting us at every turn”.

“Not a few runabouts Doctor, one runabout,” Kira replied “I need the rest of
the runabouts to help protect the station and Bajor now that the Defiant is
gone.”

“I like a challenge,” said Worf with a smile “I volunteer for the mission.”

“Excellent, Dax will be in command and Dr.Bashir will join you as well,” Kira
said as she got up from her seat “you leave within the hour.”

“Nothing like being assigned to a suicide mission to liven up your day,” Bashir
said.

Part III

Being the commander on this particular mission, Jadzia Dax had to check
up on some last minute details before she went to the runabout. When she
finally arrived on the runabout Mahaweli she saw that her entire crew was
already there, ready for the mission and waiting for their commander.

Lt.Enrique Alvarez was at the runabout’s helm, he was one of the best
runabout pilots on the station and Dax wanted him at the helm on this
particularly dangerous mission. The science station had been left empty for
her, and next to it Bashir sat in his chair with nothing to do at the moment.
Then there was Worf who sat at operations, he had an angry look on his face
and tried to keep himself busy with his console.

Dax walked up to Worf, put her arms around him and kissed him on the
cheek. But he just gave her a stern look, which made Dax back away and take
her seat at the science station. She knew this was not easy for Worf, the threat
of war had everyone on edge but there was something more.

Maybe it was because Kira had put her in command of this mission and not
Worf even though was the senior officer on the station. Maybe Worf did not
like taking orders from a female, especially one that was his lover. Whatever
his difficulties were Dax thought, he had to deal with it because this was not
going to be an easy mission. Suddenly Kira voice over the radio interrupted her
thoughts.

“Runabout Mahaweli, this is Ops. Pad doors are open and you are free to
engage your engines.”

“Acknowledged Ops,” Dax replied “Lt.Alvarez set course for the Trinson
nebula and engage at maximum warp.”

“Aye sir,” Alvarez replied and as his finger danced on the console, the
runabout responded and leapt forward into the depths of space and all the
adventure and peril that lay await.

Meanwhile, on board the station Quark the bartender waited impatiently as
his brother worked on the controls for the holosuite. It seemed to Quark like he
had been standing there waiting for Rom to finish his work forever. Quark had
no time for this, he had a bar to run and customers to look after, not to mention
all the people waiting for this holosuite.

“Will you hurry up,” Quark snarled in his ever detestable tone.

“I am going as fast as I can brother, besides you are not the only one who has
somewhere to go. I was supposed to meet Letta over an hour ago.”

“I don’t care about Bajoran wife,” Quark replied “You know what I don’t have
the patience for this. Just fix the holosuite and go back to her”

With that statement Quark began to make his exit. He was almost to the
doors when something happened. Suddenly the exit doors disappeared, and
were replaced by trees. Then the walls turned into trees, and the entire
holosuite became some kind of forest.
Something had gone with holosuite, Quark thought, again.

Part IV

The bright pink and blue colors of the Trinson nebula against the vast
darkness of space looked beautiful thought Jadzia Dax from the cockpit of the
runabout. The Mahaweli had just dropped out of warp and was now
approaching the nebula at impulse power. But Dax knew that there was
nothing beautiful about the possible dangers that waited for them inside the
nebula.

They had made through their entire journey from DS9 without encountering
any Jem’Hdar or Cardassian vessels, but Dax knew that the most likely place
for an engagement was inside the nebula. Because there was a good chance
that whoever attacked the Barkman was still in there with her.

“Do you have anything yet Worf,” Dax asked from her station.

“Nothing yet, there is too much interference from the nebula. We have to get
closer.”

“The gases in that nebula are strong enough to disrupt our shields and
communications as well as our sensors,” said Dax as she read the information
on her console “But we are no help to the Barkman sitting out here.”

“Jadzia,” Bashir began “the odds that the Barkman could have survived both a
Jem’Hdar attack and that nebula are one in forty eight at best I calculate.”

“Spare me your genetically advanced statistical outcomes Julian,” she replied
“If there is any chance the crew of the Barkman has survived we must
investigate.”

“I know. Just wanted to let you know the odds against us.”

“Lt.Alvarez,” Dax said “take us into the nebula.”

In a matter of minutes those bright colors of the nebula filled all the
windows of the Mahaweli. The endless vastness of the nebula engulfed the
small runabout, as it traveled seamlessly through the gases. Dax saw that all
the viewscreens on board the runabout became distorted as proof that the
sensors were not working.

“Our shields are gone too,” said Worf from his station stating the obvious.

“No sensors, no shields. We will have to find the Barkman using visual
contact, Don’t count on weapons being that much use since we can’t get target
lock and will have to fire manually,” said Dax.

“Well Worf, you wanted a challenge,” said Bashir “You got one.”

Part V

“Rom, Rom, ROM,” Quark yelled to the illusionary forest around him but
there was no answer. This must have been the hundredth time that he had
called out for his brother and only heard the silence of the forest Quark
thought. He was furious at his brother, not only was being trapped in this
holosuite a torutores experience but Quark’s bar was probably suffering as well
without him there to tend for it.

This is not the first time that this accident has happened. People had been
trapped on holodecks before, Quark never expected himself to be one of those
people. Every command he had yelled to the computer to shut down had
failed. Efforts to contact security or anyone to get him out of here had also
failed. Worst of all, blood that Quark spilled after pricking his finger on a
thorn proved that the holosuite safeties were not working either. Typical.

As Quark walked on into unexplored territory, he saw that the forest around
began to grow thicker. The path that he had been walking on all this time seem
to diminish, and it was harder to walk through the outgrowth of shrubs and
bushes. He also saw that the sun was setting and almost all the light was gone.

Quark was both tired and disheartened. His legs began to ache and his eyes
could not see the path before him anymore. He found a rock and sat down.
“How could this possibly get any worse,” he asked himself. And then from out
of the trees his answer came.

It leaped out of a group of trees some distance form where Quark was sitting.
But it was moving very fast and straight towards him, he did not even wait to
see what the creature was but just ran.

Quark ran through the forest with all the speed his little legs could muster.
He could not see where he was going, but it did not matter. That terrible
creature was right behind him and Quark had to get away. He could hear the
creature’s footsteps and it’s howl and the seemed to get closer every second.

Then suddenly there was a bark from a fallen tree which Quark did not see
until the last minute. By the time he did notice the bark, it was too late. He
tripped on it and fell on his stomach, he turned around and saw the creature’s
eyes in the dark forest coming ever closer. The creature leaped and was about
to grab Quark when a bright flash of light struck the creature and it fell to the
ground.

Quark knew that the light was from phaser fire, he thought station security
had found him and he was rescued. But then he saw it was only his brother
Rom coming out of the forest.

“You idiot, what have you done to my holosuite,” Quark said upon seeing his
brother as he rose to his feet.

“That is how you thank me for saving your life brother,” Rom replied “Besides
I didn’t do anything, this is all your fault.”

“My fault, how is it my fault?”

“A holosuite is a very advanced piece of machinery Quark. You are supposed
to take care of it, now over the years I have been patching your holosuite up
anyway I could. But without proper upgrades and parts which you never spent
the latinum for, something like this was bound to happen. I suppose it is irony
or even the will of the prophets that this happened the when you were in the
holosuite, so I ask you again brother whose fault is it.”

“All right,” Quark replied “let’s stop bickering about whose fault this mess is,
how can you get us out of it?”

“The only way is to find the holosuite arch,” Rom replied.

“Okay where is the arch?”

Rom just pointed to the dark, dangerous and vast forest around them
“Somewhere out there.”

Part VI

In the cabin section of the Mahaweli Dax and Worf sat across each other for
a quiet lunch. Their search for the Barkman had not gone well, it had been
over five hours and there was still no sign of her. The runabout was traveling
at only a quarter of impulse power searching the nebula carefully for the lost
Starfleet vessel or it’s attackers. Since there was no sign of the latter, Dax
thought perhaps it was not that bad after all.

Dax then looked across the table and saw Worf. She could see that his
solemn mood had not improved because he did not eat his food, rather he just
drove his fork into the meat. One thing about Klingons she thought, you can
always tell when they are upset.
Maybe that is one reason why she loved him so much, she had to break the ice
between them.

“So I hear the Captain and Chief O’Brien won’t be back for at least another
week,” she said.

“Repairs on the Defiant are taking longer than expected,” Worf replied
unemotionally, not even bothering to make eye contact.

“Well what do you expect after the way she has been treated this past two
years. One impossible battle after another and all we did was patch her up for
next day. I will be suprised if they ever get the Defiant as good as new.”

Worf just grunted in reply, obviously in no mood for idle conversation.

“What is the matter with you Worf?” Dax asked “Is it because Kira put me on
command over you.”

“Jadzia, I prefer not talk about it. I am done with my food, let us go see what
the doctor and Lt.Alvarez have found,” Worf said and with that got up and
made his way to the front of the ship.

Jadzia loved Worf but he could just be so stubborn sometimes. She then got
up herself and disposed of both their meals in the replicator. After checking
her face in the mirror, she headed for the control room herself. There she
found Alvarez and Bashir busy at work and Worf watching over them.

“What do you have so far Julian?” she asked as she went up to his console.

Bashir tapped his keypad and a computer grid of the nebula appeared on the
screen “The Trinson nebula is larger and more dense than others. It also has a
powerful star at the center. At the rate which we are going, I calculate it will
take three days, six hours, and twenty one minutes to search the entire nebula.”

“Three days in this blasted nebula, searching for a ship which is probably
space dust already,” grumbled Worf.

“I wouldn’t speak so soon sir,” Alvarez said “Look.”

They all turned to the main window of the runabout and looked. First it
looked like just a shadow in the bright nebula, but as they approached closer
the silhouette of a Federation Miranda class starship could easily be seen.

Part VII

The runabout Mahaweli was now directly over the Barkman, scans from
any distance greater than this was impossible due to interference from the
nebula. The four member crew of the Mahaweli each sat patient and alert at
their station.Dax sat at command, waiting for the scans from the Barkman to
come in.

“Is there still no response to our hails Worf?” she asked.

“None.”

“There does not seem to be any physical damage to the Barkman,” said Bashir
from the science station “but I am not getting any power readings or life signs
from her either. It almost seems…”

“seems like what Julian?” asked Dax after hearing his voice trail off.

“Seems like there is interference to our sensors coming from the Barkman
itself.”

“I am getting a power build up from the Barkman,” said Worf.

The entire crew looked at the Barkman from the main window to see a small
bright light leave the vessel. It did not take them long to realize that it was
indeed a photon torpedo the Barkman had fired at the runabout. Dax did not
know why they were being attacked but she did know she had to protect her
ship.

“Evasive maneuvers Lt.Alvarez,” Dax shouted “hard to port”.

“Hard to port aye,” came the reply and the Mahaweli skewed to the right but
the Barkman had taken them by suprise and they were too close to the starship
to completely evade the torpedo. It exploded only a few feet from the runabout
and everyone on board was knocked off their feet.

“Federation runabout surrender,” came a voice over the open comm channel.
Dax could not recognize the voice but she knew it was a human female
speaking.

“Not on your life,” Dax replied and then turned to Worf “target their engines
and fire.”

Worf did not reply instead he just ran to his console at lightning speed, his
finger slammed the keypad and soon phaser fire lanced out of the Mahaweli
and hit the much larger starship.

“Direct hit,” Worf replied.

“Excellent,” Dax said “Lt.Alvarez get us out of here full impulse.”

Dax looked at the Barkman and saw that they were not following which
means Worf did in fact get their engines. She saw that Bashir was still on the
floor and the last one to get up on his feet.

“What the HELL just happened,” the doctor shouted.

Part VIII

The thick forest which Quark and Rom had to trek through for three hours
had given way to an endless desert. At first Quark was glad not having to walk
thorough the thick of the jungle, the desert was much easier to walk in. But
then the desert sun started beating down mercilessly and Quark felt very warm
and very thirsty, soon he found himself wishing for the forest to return.

“What the hell is going on Rom,” Quark yelled.

“It seems the holodeck is rotating different programs. Who knows where it will
take us next,” Rom replied “but relax brother. The arch should be much easier
to find in this envoirment.”

“Why couldn’t the program take us to Risa or even an Orion slave girl
mansion?” Quark complained.

“The prophets are punishing you for your sins brother. What kind of
punishment would Risa be?”

“You are spending too much time with Bajorans Rom, their stupid beliefs are
beginning to rub off on you”

“Don’t mock the prophets Quark,” Rom said for the first time with anger in his
tone.

“Do you know what religion is Rom, it is one big sham.Written by people a
long time just to make some cash, I know. Because I found out that is what the
rules of acquisition were. Just a best selling book, that was so popular it
became a way of life for an entire race.”

Rom just shook his head in reply.

“All the prophets I call on you to harm me, harm me. I have been very bad,
punish me,” Quark yelled to the desert.

Suddenly Quark saw figures arise from the dunes. They were large
humanoids and they carried big guns, he could not make out what they were
because they had masks and wore robes. They came from everywhere and soon
surrounded the foolish Ferengi and his brother.

“Why can’t you just learn to keep your mouth shut,” Rom said.

Part IX

The runabout Mahaweli cut through the gases of the nebula as it sped away
from it’s attackers as fast as it could. Plasma leaked from the left warp nacelle
, the hull was exposed and a large area on the left side was covered in black
soot from the damage of the torpedo. But inside the runabout, the crews hearts
were in even worse shape than the Mahaweli herself.

“We don’t know what’s going on Julian,” Dax replied to Bashir’s question “all
we know is that the Barkman attacked us.”

“But why?” asked Worf.

“Before we go into that, we have an even more serious problem,” Dax said
“like the extent of damage to the Mahaweli and how we can get out of here.
Well Mr.Alvarez how does she look.”

“The torpedo completely took out the left warp engine,” Alvarez replied “so
we can kiss warp power good-bye. There has been some damage to the
auxiliary systems as well so I don’t know how long we can keep up full
impulse.”

“Enough power to get us back to DS9?” Bashir asked.

“Doctor I don’t even think there is enough to get out of this nebula.”

“Leaving the nebula would be suicide anyway,” Dax said “once we are out in
open space the Barkman can pick us off easily. Our only advantage is the
nebula. At least here the odds are somewhat even.”

“I disagree,” said Worf “we should leave this blasted nebula as soon as we can.
If we do run into the Barkman we make a stand.”

“I am one in command here Mr.Worf,” Dax said and gave her lover a stern
look.

“Lt.Alvarez full stop and hold position here. There is something about this
nebula’s star I think can help us,” Dax said and got to work on the science
station. Alvarez obeyed his commander and then the three of them just stood
there and watched as Dax worked on her console.

Part X

Bashir noticed as he walked into the cabin section that Worf seemed very
depressed. The Klingon just stared at the nebula outside with a solemn look on
his face. The anger that was there before seemed to have gone, and there was
no sign of fear in there desperate hour in the Klingon’s eyes, only sadness.
Bashir knew who the source of Worf’s sadness was, the person who he loved
more than anyone else.

“That green trail of plasma out there is like the Mahaweli’s blood,” Bashir said
“there seems to be a lot of it out there, which can’t be good for us.”

“This would not have happened had I been in command,” Worf said.

“You can’t blame her, she did the best she could. All that is left is for us to help
her get this ship home in one piece.”

“I would not expect you to understand Doctor,” Worf replied “It is a Klingon
matter.”

That last statement made Bashir furious. There was a time not too long ago
when he would have given anything to have Jadzia Dax by his side and in his
bed every night. Worf does not realize what he has, Jadzia’s love is too
precious to lose on Klingon ideals Bashir thought. He was about to give the
Klingon a piece of his mind when the intercom interrupted him, summoning
them both to the bridge.

After Dax saw Worf and Bashir enter the room, she punched up the
computer. The entire crew gathered around her console and a computer image
of the star at the center of the Trinson nebula came up.

“There is no way to repair the damage to our runabout,” she began “so we have
to evade the Barkman until DS9 can launch some kind of rescue. I think our
best shot lies here in the Trinson nebula star. I am going to take the Mahaweli
into the star.”

“Jadzia, are you sure you didn’t bump your head a little too hard during the
attack,” Bashir said.

“The plan is to not fully enter the star. But close enough that the Barkman
would not detect us. We can use a form of metaphysic shielding to protect us
from the sun’s radiation.”

“Metaphysic shielding is still highly experimental,” Alvarez offered “even if
we can get it stable. Where can we come up with enough power to keep it
running till the rescue comes. We barely have enough power for primary
systems now with the mains down.”

“That is where yet another experimental procedure comes to play,” Dax
continued “Spiderweb is a procedure Dr.Peter Katz invented. It is where a
small ship or probe can draw raw power to function from a star. The only
problem was surviving the star’s radiation which we have already solved using
Dr.Ryega’s metapyhsic shielding.”

“You want use to take the Mahaweli into the Trinson star and then hold
position there for maybe days until a rescue comes and use the star itself for
power,” Bashir said “I think the probabilities that either of these highly
experimental procedures will work and keep working until rescue comes is…”

“We don’t want to know Julian,” Dax cut him off “Mr.Alvarez set course for
the Trinson star, full impulse.”

Part XI

The desert sun which loomed above Quark did not seem to go down even
though he had been traveling for what seemed like hours now. The strange
figures in white robes had ordered Quark and his brother to follow them by
just pointing their guns. Now Quark had been traveling with these desert
marauders through the dunes of this unforgiving desert. He just wished they
would reach their destination.

Quark hated the desert and the heat, he had removed most of the heavy
ornamental clothing he wore when he first entered the holosuite, but he still as
if he was going to perish from the heat.

Just when all hope seemed lost, the desert raiders lead Quark through one
more dune at the end of which Quark saw a settlement. The settlement was an
oasis in the desert, several tents had been placed around a small lake. There
were also lots of people walking back and forth, more than an oasis in the
desert, it was almost a village.

There people walked around without the protective masks, and as he got
closer Quark could make out what kind of people they were. Their tall slim,
figures, hair on their heads and light complexion meant only one
thing-Humans. Always the Homans Quark thought.

When the people in the oasis caught sight of the two Ferengi, they seemed
awe-struck and they were all quick to keep their distance, but it almost seemed
out of respect than fear. Quark then noticed that there were no women or
children in the settlement that he could see, they were all men who seemed to
serve as soldiers like the one escorting him or workers who carried digging
equipment.

Before Quark could gather anymore information about their captors, he and
his brother were taken inside the largest tent. Inside it was much cooler and
Quark was relieved, there were comfortable chairs inside, and a table filled
with all kinds of food and drink. The guards left the two of them in there, and
exited the tent.

“Brother, we have to find a way to get out of here,” Rom whispered in an
urgent tone as soon as they left.

“Rom,there is no way we are just going to sneak out in broad daylight, there
are so many people outside and we are so different from them we’d stick out
easily,” Quark replied “besides I am dying from this heat. Let us rest here for a
while.”

“Need I remind that the holosuite safeties are not working and they could kill
us for real if they wanted to.”

“If they wanted us dead, they would have killed us already. Besides there is an
even bigger chance we would die from that horrible desert and the heat. Now
relax for a while, the holosuite will probably switch to another program soon,
so let us enjoy these desert humans’ hospitality while we can,” Quark said as he
poured himself a drink.

“You should listen to your brother Rom,” came a voice from the other end of
the tent. A figure came out of the shadows and walked towards them, Quark
could easily tell by her lovely curves that she was female. He couldn’t wait to
see her face, but when he did he so shocked that he dropped his drink.

“Kira,” Quark and Rom shouted simultaneously.

Part XII

“Major thank goodness you found us,” said Rom as he walked up to the
woman that was in the tent with them.

Quark on the other hand was not so sure this was who so she seemed.
Everything about this woman from her voice to her clothes to the way she
walked was so different from Major Kira. And the woman’s reaction to Rom
confirmed his suspicions.

“I think you must have mistaken me with someone else, I am sorry to
disappoint you,” she said in a friendly tone.

“You have to excuse my brother,” Quark said suddenly “this desert heat has
gotten to him. Now Rom if you would just wait outside.”

“But brother…” Rom began.

“Now!” Quark snapped back and with that Rom made his way to the tent’s exit.
He then did feel remorse for getting angry at his brother, but these are a
dangerous people and with the holodeck safeties not working both their lives
were in real danger. Rom did not fully comprehend the magnitude of their
situation, so it was up to Quark to get them both out of this predicament.

“I must apologize for him once again,” he said turning once again to face his
beautiful companion “I am Quark and you are?”

The magnificent woman who looked just like Kira smiled in response and
turned away. She went to the table and began to pour drink into a glass and
then said “I am known by many names by my people, but for now you can
address me at The Intendant.”

“Must we be so formal?” Quark asked as he took the drink from her.

“For now we must,” she replied “that is until you do something for me.”

“I am sorry, but me and my brother have to find something important in the
desert. So we have to get going I hope you understand.”

“Oh but you are not going anywhere my wide eared friend,” she said in a tone
that was not as friendly as before. The fact that she recognized Quark as alien
could only meant more trouble.

“Since you put it that way, I would be happy to help,” Quark lied “what did you
have in mind.”

“My men and I were sent here by the Regent Pavos in the land of Arkus which
is some distance away,” she began “the Regent learned of giant pyramids in
these deserts, pyramids which were supposed to hold the greatest of treasures
inside them. He charged me with the task of recovering those treasures.”

“With all the man power you have and your great intelligence Intendant, that
should by no problem. What do you need me for?” Quark asked.

“Now my men have found the pyramid and a week ago I bid five of my best
warriors to go inside and recover the treasure for me. Two days passed and
they did not return and so I sent a second group of warriors and they
disappeared into the great pyramid as well. Even though they would obey my
every command I wish to send no more warriors in there, for the sole reason
that it is a waste.”

“Tough break,” Quark replied.

“And that is where you come in,” she said as she put down her drink and
approached him. “I want you to enter the great pyramid and recover the
treasures for me,” she said as she gently began to stroke the Ferengi’s lobes.

Part XIII

Because he was the doctor on this mission, many would say that Bashir was
the least likely person to man the engineering station of the runabout
Mahaweli, but he was who Dax had choose because he was the only person
qualified. Now that the Mahaweli was connected to the Trinson star in a
Spiderweb, someone had to monitor all the raw power coming from the star
into the runabout and use it for necessary systems and dump the rest out.

It was a tedious task indeed thought Bashir as he worked the computer padd
in front of him. Only an android like the Enterprise’s Commander Data or a
genetically enhanced human like himself could keep it up. There was more
than enough power for the runabout flowing from the web that connected it to
the sun, the problem was controlling that power.

Bashir first had to transfer power to the metaphysic shields or else they
would all perish from the sun’s radiation and heat, he then had to transfer the
power to life support, sensors and other key functions. Finally he had to send
all that remaining power back along the web to the sun or the whole runabout
would overload. He had to keep repeating these steps at a rapid pace until
rescue arrived or the Barkman gives up her search and leaves the nebula.

The sensors having been enhanced themselves from all this power began to
work despite the nebula’s interference. The Barkman could now be see clearly
as a red dot on the tactical display. They will still some distance away doing a
random sweep of the nebula searching for the runabout, just like it had been
done vice versa when the Mahaweli first arrived.

Even if the Barkman came near the Trinson star, Bashir doubted they would
spot the runabout because their sensors still did not work. That was not his
main concern, his main concern was that though he had the hand/eye
coordination of an android, he himself was not a machine. And there is just so
long even an Enhanced Human can stay without sleep.

Meanwhile in the cabin section of the runabout, Dax and Worf sat at a table
to discuss their situation. Dax told Worf her plan about staying in the
Spiderweb for about the tenth time, and still he refused. Now all she wanted
was get some sleep, but Worf was persistent.

“Dr.Bashir can not maintain the Spiderweb forever,” he said.

“I know Worf, but Julian is strong and I have faith he can hold out until our
situation improves.”

“How can it improve?” Worf asked his voice rising “The Barkman will either
destroy us without us getting a fair fight or this cursed star which looms above
will take us in our sleep. We will not die in battle with honor.”

“Is that all there is to it. Is honor they only reason you want to leave the
nebula?” Dax asked “I know it can’t be, Worf I know you are beyond that.”

“It is personal,” Worf replied back.

“Tell me.”

“No.”

“I order you to tell me or else we will not leave the Spiderweb.”

“This is not the way a Klingon’s mate should speak to him,” Worf shouted.

“I order you Commander!” Dax shouted back.

Worf’s rage took over him and he hit Dax in the face with all his might. Her
body was thrown at least five feet and she hit the bulkhead hard, Jadzia felt
blood trickle down from her lip and smiled. “Computer lock cabin door and
dim lights,” she said as she licked her own blood and began to unbutton her
uniform.

Part XIV

As Quark and Rom made their way up yet another dune, they were now
dressed in the same white robes as the desert raiders they had encountered.
Though these robes trapped much less heat than his bartender’s suit, the desert
was already getting to Quark again. Once more he had to travel the treacherous
sands and bare the unforgiving sun, this time in search of some giant pyramid.

Kira’s holosuite double who called herself the Intendant had allowed Quark
and his brother only a few hours rest before she sent him away to recover the
treasure she had spoken of. She had given directions on how to reach the great
pyramid which held these treasures and charged him to return with them or
face certain death. Quark knew that even if he reached this treasure, it was
only a holosuite image. He only wished the program would change to a
different setting already so he could leave this damned place.

That wish was not granted but as Quark stepped over the next dune he saw
his brother staring in awe. He stood next to Rom to see what was so special,
and it took his breath away also. The great pyramid loomed below the two
Ferengi, most of it was buried under the sand but even the portion they saw
was massive. The top portion was made of stone and at least fifty feet wide,
the rest of it had sunk underneath the desert sand like an iceberg in the ocean.
There was an opening at the zenith and a rope descending down.

“This is madness,” said Quark “Let’s just keep going and hope security rescues
us or at least the program change before she finds us.”

“Be quiet brother,” Rom said as he looked at his tricorder which he had taken
out to examine the pyramid.

“Will you forget it? There is probably all kinds of traps in there and they will
get us just like it got her men with holosuite safeties down.”

“Yes I knew it,” said Rom with delight.

“What?”

“There is a lot of electrical activity down there. Which means there could be
computers,”

“So?”

“Don’t you see. That means the arch could be down there,” said Rom and begin
to descend the steep dune to reach the pyramid “Let’s go Quark.”

“Will you get back here? It’s not safe,” Quark shouted and saw his suspicions
were right again as Rom lost his footing and began to fall into the abyss which
had already claimed the great pyramid.

Part XV

After hours maintaining the Spiderweb, Julian Bashir finally felt as if he had
lost all his willpower. He had to fight to keep his concentration as sleep began
to creep up on him. The calculations for the Spiderweb had to be precise, he
could not even rest his eyes for a second or else the crew of the Mahaweli
would face certain death. When he finally thought he had lost, when it was
time he could not fight his human body anymore, that was when the cabin
doors swooshed open rescuing him.

Out of the doors stepped Worf and Dax. Their appearance confirmed
Bashir’s suspicions as to what they were doing all this time. Only a Klingon
mating ritual could have produced the sounds he had heard from the cabin the
past few hours. Both of them had messy hair, fluttered uniforms and traces of
blood on their face. Probably each others. Bashir did not mind because they
were happy and seemed to have worked out their differences, if anything their
appearance gave him a reason to stay awake since Alvarez had drifted off into
sleep hours ago.

“Julian how far is the Barkman form us?” Dax asked.

“They are pretty close. Only a five thousand kilometers away,” he replied not
looking away from his monitor “but I am sure they can’t detect us.”

“Are they in transporter range?”

“Yes but why…” Bashir voice trailed off “you can’t seriously be thinking of
transporting onto the Barkman, Jadzia.”

“She is not, but I am going to the Barkman,” Worf said.

“They tried to kill us Worf, If they catch you on board they will defintely do
the same to you,” Bashir said.

“I think not. I recognized the voice from the Barkman during the battle, It was
Captain Susan Itrail’s. She commands that starship and she was a former lover
of mine. Besides it is the only way we can find out what is going on.If it comes
to it, I am also willing to sabotage the Barkman. I can assure you Doctor that I
can take care of myself. Now if you will provide some power from the
Spiderweb to the transporters, I can beam over immediately.”

Bashir looked at Dax and she just nodded which means she had agreed to
Worf’s new plan as well. As painful as it might have been to send her lover off
on this suicide mission she motioned for Julian to activate the transported.
Worf stepped on the pad.

“Worf you must know that there are going to be risks even during transport.
Our runabout being attached to the Spiderweb and interference from the
nebula might prevent a stable pattern from forming on board the Barkman,”
Bashir said.

“I understand,” Worf replied “before I go I must apologize to both of you for
the way I have acted during this mission. It was more than just not getting the
command of the Mahaweli, I loved Susan very much just like I love Jadzia.
And like Jadzia she did not want the commitment Klingon couples had to go
through. Susan, Kehleyr, Deanna I had lost so many of my loves because of my
stubbornness. I was afraid I would lose Jadzia too if I confessed I knew the
Barkman’s Captain and told of our relationship. Now I know that is not true,
and I am sorry.” Silence followed for a few seconds and then Worf said
“Energize.”

It was only the light and sound of the transporter that woke Lt.Alvarez from
his sleep. “Have we been rescued,?” he asked eagerly.

“Not yet Enrique,” Dax said and made a silent prayer for Worf “Not yet.”

Part XVI

Worf materialized in what appeared to be one of the Barkman’s many cargo
bays. Not only was he thankful he had survived the transport he was also glad
he had materialized in a room with no people in it. If he had died in transport,
it would have been in service of his ship and so with honor, he would have
gone to Stovakohr and met Kahless. So Worf always expected a honorable
death in his missions and never feared it, but ever since he had met Jadzia in
the world of the living, Stovakohr didn’t look quiet so inviting as it used to.

Worf quickly ran to the nearest access panel he could find. He asked the
computer to show a schematic of the Barkman, he already knew the basic
outline of this class starship but he had needed more information if he was to
have any hope of sabotaging it, not to mention keeping out of sight. A detailed
map of the ship appeared along with the following information

USS Barkman, NCC-1885-B, Miranda Class
Commissioned: Stardate 37912
Commanding officer: Captain Susan Itrail
Crew Compliment: 73
Current Assignment: Charting Trinson Nebula

This confirms two things- the Barkman’s fake distress call and the attack on
the Mahaweli are part of some rouge operation because as far as Starfleet is
concerned they are supposed to be mapping this nebula, that’s it. It also
confirms that the voice he heard during the battle was indeed Susan. He still
found it hard to believe she would betray the Federation. Could she have been
forced into this by the Dominion? Could that not be Susan at all but a
changeling in command of this starship?

It was one of Worf’s very first assignments in Starfleet where they had met.
It was on board the Salvador, and he was only an ensign. Though he was
committed to his duty and happy to be in Starfleet he had felt very lonely on
that ship. He had no friends whatsoever on board because he was the first
Klingon in Starfleet and prejudice humans had toward his race still ran high at
that time.

That was when he had met Susan, she was the Salvador’s first officer. That
was a large ship and there were several others under her command but she
took special attention to Worf’s problems. She became the one friend in all of
Starfleet he had, and soon much more. They were together for two years, and
even after they separated she personally arranged for him to be transferred to
the Enterprise, the flagship which everyone wanted. All his adventures and life
long friends he met on the Enterprise was thanks to her and for that he was
eternally grateful.

However, Worf was so wrapped up in thought as he stood in front of the
access panel that it took him by suprise when the cargo bay doors opened and
two men entered. He quickly leaped into the darkness behind one of the
containers in the cargo bay. But he had forgot to turn off the computer and the
two men that entered soon noticed. They walked up to the access panel with
puzzled faces, it was only when he saw them reach for their comm badges did
Worf leap out of the shadows.

Worf had the element of suprise and that was all he needed. The two men in
the cargo bay could not even say one word, in a matter of seconds Worf had
overpowered them and they were unconscious. He took their comm badges
and dumped the two men into a storage container with air. He still had an
excellent image of the map for this ship and knew exactly where to go. He
opened the hatch for a Jeffries tube and entered with haste, because he knew it
was only a matter of time before those men awaken and he was found.

Part XVII

The second that Rom lost his footing on the chasm of the great pyramid
several thoughts began to go through his mind. The first of which is how
stupid he was for not listening to his brother, he was too eager to find the arch
that he did not realize how dangerous that ledge actually was. He then thought
about Letta and how he was never going to see her again because his own
stupidity had caused him to die in a holodeck. He prayed to the prophets and
that was when a hand grabbed him.

Quark reached and grabbed his younger brother’s hand in the nick of time
before the chasm claimed him. This must have been the hundredth time he had
saved Rom’s life since the years they had been born. Rom was much lighter so
Quark pulled the smaller Ferengi up with ease.

“Thank you brother,” Rom gasped trying to catch his breath.

“Now we are even,” Quark replied “there is a better way down there. The
Intendant told me about the entrance that her men used on the other side of the
chasm. I didn’t want to go through with it, that is why I didn’t mention it
before. But now that you say the arch maybe down there…” his voice trailed
off as he made for the other end of the chasm.

When they finally entered the great pyramid Quark saw that the inside of it
was no more pleasant than the unforgiving desert outside. It was almost as hot
inside as it was outside, plus there was very little light. The air seemed damp
and the halls reeked of an unpleasant smell. For once Quark was glad Ferengi
had heightened hearing and not heightened smell.

From what little light that did enter the pyramid Quark saw that they were in
a narrow hallway. Both the floor and walls were filled with dirt and looked
very unsightly. The hallway seemed to stretch out as far as Quark could see,
there were also some ancient writings on the walls. Quark did not bother with
it, but Rom seemed very interested and began studying it with his tricorder.

“This seems to be the access panel for the computer in here,” said Rom reading
the data from his tricorder “If only I can find a way to activate it we might get
some light and then some answers from this place.”

“Activate it?” Quark asked obviously annoyed ” Would you leave damned wall
alone and help me find the arch.”

“Just one minute, Quark”

Quark was growing ever impatient and was ready to leave his brother to that
wall when something happened. The writing on the wall began to change from
stone to bright lights. Then Quark saw the entire hallway light up as the walls
seemed to come alive with bright lights. It was like one giant computer all
around them.

Then something even more incredible began to happen, the walls directly in
front of the two Ferengi began to move. The opened like a doorway into
another chamber of the pyramid. Quark did not know what was beyond the
doors only that it was huge and created a bright almost blinding light. He had
to know, so he entered this newly opened chamber.

When his eyes finally adjusted to the light and he could see the entire
chamber, the image took his breath away. She was right, it truly was the
greatest of treasures. There were jewels, silver, works of art, precious ores but
most of all there was Latinum. Mountains and mountains of pure Latinum!
Never in his life, or in a holosuite or even in his wildest dreams did Quark
imagine seeing such treasures.

Even Rom seemed similarly awe-struck by all this wealth. “Glad I activated
it,” is all he could say.

“Rom, you know the woman we met here that looked just like Kira,” Quark
said.

“The Intendant?”

“She is all I could ever ask for in a woman. She has Kira’s body which I have
been in love with ever since I knew her but in every other sense she is just like
me. Intelligent, Cunning, Devious, greedy for money and power. If I had her
and all this treasure it would be…”

“It’s not real Quark” Rom cut him off “She is not real, this treasure is not real.
None of this is real, and even if you could stay here all your life you will never
be happy knowing that.”

Quark just smiled at his brother and then said “You know you could be very
intelligent at times. You are right and don’t worry it was just a passing
thought.I guess you can’t always have what you want.” He then put his arm
over his brother’s shoulder and said “Now let’s go find that arch, I have a
feeling it’s somewhere around here.”

And it was.

Part XVIII

When Worf left the Barkman’s torpedo storage room he left behind three
unconscious ensigns and an unconscious Lt.Commander with a broken arm.
Worf did not wish to break his arm, but the Brealian was stubborn and Worf
was out of pateicnce, anyway he was sure a little surgery would make that
behometh as good as new.

Worf also left all of the Barkman’s one hundered photon torpedoes in sleep
mode. This was the mode torpedoes were placed in when the starship was
docked at starbase for maintenance or repair, so some of them could not
accidentally go off. Now there was no way the Barkman could launch it’s
torpedoes until they came out of sleep mode, which was a good thirty-six
hours. This required a Captain’s authorization or a Prefix code, and Worf being
the Strategic Operations Officer for DS9 had many starships’ Prefix codes in
his head, including the Barkman’s.

A Miranda-Class starship like the Barkman most powerful weapon was it’s
twin torpedo launchers on an arch at the end of the saucer section. However
the ship still had phasers it could use, if the torpedoes were not functional, like
now. The only way to remove a starship’s phasers was to take it out it’s warp
core thought Worf as he made his way to Main Engineering.

When Worf finally arrived at Main Engineering, he opened the Jeffries tube
hatch and looked out, and saw his fears were confirmed. Engineering was
much more crowded than the torpedo room, there were at least fifteen people
in this room and they all stood between him and the Barkman’s warp core.
There was no way he could take out all these people, no matter how good he
was with a phaser and hand-to-hand combat.

Then Worf got a new plan. If he could fire a light phaser beam at the warp
core, he might be able to trick the computer to believing there was a warp core
breach and it would automatically shut down the warp core. Time was not on
his side, so Worf took his phaser, aimed for the warp core, and waited for a
clean shot.

For a while he did not get that clean shot, because he was quiet a distance
from the warp core. There were always Ensigns or Engineers in his way, then
an ensign moved and he had the shot. Worf was about to press the trigger,
when a familiar voice went through the ships’ communications.

“Intruder Alert, Repeat Intruder Alert. Seal Warp Core, Repeat Seal Warp
Core,” came the voice of Captain Susan Itrail and the ships’ computer
responded by placing a forcefield around the warp core.

Worf cursed in anger, he thought it would take them longer to figure out that
he was on board and even longer to figure out his plan to disable the
Barkman’s weapons systems. Then he realized the fault was with him for
underestimating Susan Itrail whose intelligence and cunning he had known so
intimately. He quickly closed the hatch and made his way through the Jeffries
tube.

Worf hoped to make it to another cargo bay or a room with communications
where he could call the Mahaweli to the rescue. He was a big even for a
Klingon so it was hard to navigate in this narrow tube, but Worf crawled as
fast he could. Then suddenly he saw gas began to enter the Jeffries tube. She
knew exactly where I was, yes defiantly a mistake underestimating her he
thought as consciousness began to leave him.

Part XIX

When Worf awoke he found himself on a bio-bed in the Barkman’s sickbay.
He quickly rose to his feet and made for the exit, but he did not move more
than few feet when he hit the forcefield and was thrown back. He grimaced in
pain and for not anticipating that forcefield being there He struggled back to
his feet and soon a bald-headed man in a medical uniform come into his view.

Worf had seen him before on many starships including the Enterprise-E, and
on Deep Space Nine as well. He was only a hologram that was supposed to
take the place of a real starship doctor should something happen to him. Worf
wondered where the Barkmans’ real doctor was and why Susan had left only a
hologram with him in sickbay.

“I am glad to see you are awake, that was surprisingly quick considering the
strength of the toxins you inhaled,” the hologram said in an almost oblivious
tone. “Now how do you feel?”

“You are a hologram,” Worf replied.

“How perceptive. Are Klingons always this quick to catch on?”

“Where is the Barkman’s real doctor?” Worf asked with an urgency in his
voice.

“Let’s just say Captain Itrail relieved him off duty and then his life. Since then I
have assumed his role. Though I was designed for only a few days use, I have
been the Chief Medical Officer on board for over three weeks now. I think I
have the potential to carry on this role for years if it comes to it. Grow beyond
my programming, gain new experiences…”

“Yes, yes I am sure,” Worf said cutting his boasts off “but why did Susan kill
her CMO?”

“Let’s just say there came a time to choose,” the doctor replied “between the
rules of Starfleet or joining Captain Itrail’s little band of rebels. Doctor Varos
made the wrong choice. If you are smart and want to live I suggest you make
the right choice or els….”

“That’s enough out of you,” came a voice and soon Susan Itrail entered the
sickbay. She confronted the doctor and said “just what do you think you were
doing?”

“I was just trying to save the life of my patient, be it from disease, toxins or
you. Captain”

“I see,” Itrail replied , then bit her lip and put her hands on her hips “Computer
deactivate Emergence Medical Hologram and clear the system’s memory.”
The holo-doctor was about to protest but instead just vanished into thin air. “I
rather liked your personality doctor, but you forced me to turn you into a
mindless medical drone.”

She then turned to face Worf. He could see that she had changed since the
time he had known her. She still looked beautiful with short blonde hair, soft
white skin and deep blue eyes. But there was something in those eyes that was
not there when he used to love her, a fire. A fire of courage. A fire of
determination. A fire of evil.

“Well Worf, I should have known that you were the only one in Starfleet who
would transport though a nebula’s interference, take down five of my best men,
and put all of my torpedoes in sleep mode. All for that fucking uniform.”

“What’s going Susan? Why have you left the Federation? Are you spies for the
Dominion?”

“NO!” Itrail yelled back “We are trying to fight the Dominion, we are Maquis
Worf. And unlike the Federation, we will not sit back and play the peacemaker
while the Dominion and the Cardies slaughter Federation citizens in the
DMZ.”

“I thought the Maquis were all but wiped out,” Worf said almost to himself.

“Not all Maquis, we will never be wiped out,” Itrail replied “During the war
with the Klingons, the Barkman was one of several ships sent to patrol the
Cardassian border. While there I saw that the stories of Federation citizens
suffering at the hands of the Cardassians were true. So I secretly used the
Barkman to supply the Maquis with medical equipment and even weapons to
fight the Cardassian oppression. But when they recently joined the Dominion I
saw that it was time to bring the Barkman herself into the fighting.”

“If you and most of your crew were defecting to join the Maquis, then why did
you send that fake distress call?”

“I didn’t want Starfleet on my back. This way they could all think the Barkman
was destroyed at the hands of the Jem’Hdar. If anything it might compel those
bastards to finally fight, but I didn’t anticipate anyone receiving that call for
days. Let alone send a rescue so soon. That’s quiet an enthusiastic bunch you
have gotten yourself mixed up with on that Cardie space station, Worf.”

“Susan this is madness…” Worf began.

“Don’t tell me about madness Worf. The Fedaration\Klingon alliance may have
been restored but it is still not as strong as the Dominion. Each day more and
more Dominion ships enter our quadrant and even more are being built in
Cardassian ship yards. We must strike now before it is too late.”

“Then take your case to the Federation council, but don’t do this.”

“I am sorry Worf, but I will make a stand. And I don’t care if I have to face all
of Starfleet and the Jem’Hdar alone. Now are you with me?” Susan said with a
smile. “You can have command of the Barkman and me as well if you agree to
join us. Just think how glorious it will be, just like the old days.”

Worf just shook his head in denial of her offer. She then nodded in reply as
well, she had a very sad face as she walked up to a console and punched in
some commands. The holo-doctor reappeared inside Worf’s forcefield, he had
a vacant expression his face which proved he was nothing more than a drone
now. He also had a hypospray in his hand.

“Don’t bother struggling Worf,” Itrail said “he is a hologram so you can’t touch
him. Don’t worry it is fast and painless, It is how I killed all the others who
didn’t want to join me. Be sure to say hello to Kahless for me when you see
him.”

She was right, there was nothing he could do to defend himself. Worf’s hands
just passed though the hologram that was now death for him. The hypospray
felt cool against his skin and he could almost feel the poison enter his veins.

Part XX

Kira drummed her fingers on the command desk in front of her, something
she had often seen Sisko do when he was upset like she was now. As if the
problems she had when this day started off were not bad enough, now she had
another worry, a huge one. It had been twelve hours since the last transmission
from the Mahaweli, and that could only mean trouble.

Kira knew there was bound to be interference from the nebula but Dax did
promise that she would check in every six hours. Not one word in all this time
could only mean the Mahaweli had run into trouble. Though it was a tough
little ship, Kira knew that it did not stand any chance against a Jem’Hdar
fighter or any starship for that matter. She kept telling herself that it must have
been the nebula preventing communications but deep down she knew there
was something more.

Kira thought about sending another runabout or two to the Trinson nebula
but knew that if there was something in there more powerful than the
Mahaweli a few more runabouts would make little difference. What she
needed was a starship. She had already contacted Captain Sisko but he had
said that the Defiant was literally in two pieces now so there no way it could
come to the rescue. Kira then sent a general distress call to any Federation or
allied starship in the vicinity of the Trinson nebula, all she could do now was
wait for one of them to answer. Until that time, the crew of the Mahaweli were
on their own.

Kira still had three padds full of personal reports to fill out but was too tired
and depressed now, not to mention worried about her people in that nebula.
She was about to call it a day when suddenly the lights in the ready room went
black, then just like that they came back on. And went out again, only to light
up again a few seconds later. She had enough of this and quickly ran out the
door and into Ops.

“Report Ensign,” she said as stepped out of her ready room.

“I don’t understand it Major,” said Nog from his station “It’s like the station’s
main power seems to be failing. Something is drawing enormous amounts of
energy, that the power network can’t keep up without moments of blackouts.”

“That’s all we need now is to be without power,” said Kira frustratingly “Can
you localize the source of this phenomena that is eating up our power?”

The Ferengi studied his monitor for a few seconds and finally said “Yes, It’s
uncle’s bar.”

“Good, keep trying to compensate for the power failures. Don’t let life support,
sensors and the defense systems be without power for even a second,” she said
to Nog then made her way for the turbolift as she tapped her comm badge and
said “Kira to Odo, meet me at Quarks.”

As Kira walked with haste down the promenade she thought about what
could be causing the power failures. Could it be a saboteur? Was this only the
first part of an eventual Dominion attack on the station? Was the old
Cardassian power core finally giving away? Or was it simply a publicity stunt
by that sleazy Ferengi since it was coming from his bar. Whatever it was Kira
hoped the problem could be solved because if there was ever a time that DS9
needed to be fully powered and ready for anything it was now.

Kira entered Quarks to see a lot of unhappy customers, all of Quark’s
employees not working and Quark himself was not there. She then saw Odo
and a group of Bajoran security officers near the holosuites. I knew that little
troll was behind this, thought Kira as she climbed the stairs to meet Odo, when
I get my hands on him…

“Major, glad you could join us,” said Odo when he saw her.

“What’s going on Odo?”

“Apparently it is this holosuite that is causing all the problems. Witnesses say
they saw Quark go in hours ago but he never came out.”

“I need to have a little talk with Quark, can you get it open?” asked Kira with
the anger apparent in her voice. She knew she might take out her problems on
Quark but he deserved it.

In a few moments, the Bajoran technician working on the holosuite finally
nodded and the doors swooshed open. Inside stood Quark and Rom next to the
holosuite arch, they were both wearing dirt filled white robes and they both
seemed very tired. But the moment that Quark saw the anger in Kira’ eyes, his
eyes lit up in fear. Then Kira saw Quark faint, for no apparent reason other that
what seemed to be fear of Her! Soon Rom burst into laughter as did Odo’s
security staff, even Odo let out a chuckle. Then Kira joined in the merriment
and laughed herself.

She needed that.

Part XXI

“Oh no!” was all Dax could say when she saw the information being
displayed on her monitor. The data caused her to be flooded by all kind of
emotions- first disbelief, then fear, then sorrow, and finally courage because it
was time to act. All this went through her mind in a fraction of a second and
so she was more than ready when Bashir posed the question “Jadzia what’s
wrong?”

“It’s Worf,” she replied “his vital signs are weakening.”

“But how could you know?”

“Before I let Worf beam on board the Barkman, I made him promise to take a
biometric telemeter that will relay his vital signs to me. Now I can see they are
falling fast, Julian we must save him, we must leave the Spiderweb.”

“With all due respect Commander,” said Alvarez joining the conversation “we
are no match for Barkman. If he is captured they probably have a forcefield
around him and then they only we can get to him is to defeat a ship that
out-guns us ten to one.”

“We have to try,” Jadzia insisted “Isn’t there someway we can use the
Spiderweb to enhance our weapons.”

“Raw power from the star could increase our phasers up to four times as
powerful as they normally are,” Bashir said “but containing that power is the
problem. Right now we have more than enough, and I am flushing all the
excess power back through the Spiderweb but if we try to store that power
instead, it could tax our reserves over the limit and result in chain reactions
that could destroy the Mahaweli.”

“We have to try Julian. Worf’s life is at stake,” Dax said “prepare to leave the
Spiderweb and then Lt.Alvarez set course to intercept the Barkman.”

“Course laid in,” Alvarez said from his station the fear apparent in his voice.

“Now charging our reserves,” said Bashir.

Dax looked at her monitor on the science station and saw their power
reserves increasing at a quick and steady rate. What they were about to do was
a risky venture, she would not have done unless Worf was not in danger. Had
this been another crew, they might have disobeyed her orders since they would
be putting their lives on the line for someone who willingly walked into
danger. But she brought a crew she could trust for a reason, soon she saw the
power levels climb beyond safety limits and the computer chimed in.

“WARNING-Power reserves above recommended levels. Severing power
transfer.”

“Computer allow for power transfer beyond recommended levels,
Authorization Dax Beta 22917”

“Authorization verified. Power transferring continuing,” came the unemotional
female voice.

Part XXII

At first when Jadzia Dax looked out the window of the runabout all she
could see was the bright white light of the Trinson sun, but soon it began to
give way to the beautiful colors of the nebula. This time however she was too
worried about Worf and afraid for her crew and ship to appreciate the beauty
of the nebula. Then as Alvarez swung the runabout around she saw it, it
loomed so large in front of them against the sun. Like a predator waiting for
it’s prey, the Barkman looked even more menacing than before.

“How are those reserves holding up Julian?” she asked.

“Just barely” came Bashir’s reply.

“Ok transfer all power to phasers,” Dax said as she put her fingers on the
weapons console. It was up to her to man tactical in Worf’s absence. She was
by no means a better shot than Worf, she even doubted she was better than
Julian or Enrique but they both had their jobs so taking down Barkman was up
to her.

“Transferring power to phasers,” Bashir said “She’s all yours.”

“Ok hold her steady Enrique,” Dax said as she tried to aim the phasers visually
at the Barkman.

“We are at all stop now Commander,”

“Now firing,” Dax replied and then saw the bright red beam lance out of the
front of the Mahaweli and strike it’s target. The phasers hit the aft section of
the Barkman and created a spectacular explosion on the hull. The starship then
immediately turned around, sensing their presence and came in for an attack of
it’s own.

“Evasive maneuvers Enrique, try if you can get me under the hull.”

“Aye sir,”came his reply and the Mahaweli leapt forward, but Dax soon saw
phasers come out of the starship to which she cried “Hard to starboard,” and
the runabout again skewed to the left knocking everyone of their feet.

Though she had to get up to find her seat, Dax was grateful because the
Barkman had missed. While a starship could sustain multiple phaser blasts, a
runabout with overloading power systems could probably be destroyed in one
shot. She knew she could keep punching holes in their hull all day, but Worf
had no time left. She had to get access to the warp nacelles underneath the
huge starship , if she ever hope to do any real damage.

Almost as if he read her mind, Alvarez said “Trying once again to get
underneath the Barkman, sir”.

“This time hold your course, no matter what,” Dax said “I will deal with their
phasers.”

“It’s a good thing they are not firing torpedoes or else we would be dead meat,”
Bashir said to himself “I think Worf had something to do with that.”

Once again the Mahaweli made a pass at the Barkman, and once again the
Barkman shot phasers at them, only this time Alvarez held the runabout on it’s
course. It was up to Dax to take care of the phasers. She looked for phaser
beams that had made it through the interference and came close to the
Mahaweli, and then used the runabouts phasers to counter them by firing
directly at the projectiles. If she hit, the two beams would cancel each other
out. The probelm was, she too had to fire manually the nebula’s interference
and it became like shooting through the eye of a needle.

On her monitor Dax a swarm of lines that represented the Barkman’s phasers.
Shooting wildly because they did not know where to hit, she waited for the
lines that came too close to the runabout before she fired. Then she saw two
lines coming dangerously close to hit their vessel, she fired the Mahaweli’s
phasers and it struck the first beam. They both canceled each other out.

Then Dax aimed and fired at the second phaser beam, but this one was
coming in at a difficult angle. Her counter-phaser beam missed that phaser
beam and it continued on to it’s target- The Mahaweli. For a split second she
raised her head and looked at Bashir and Alvarez, they were both busy with
their work. They did not even see death come in the form of that phaser beam.
They had put their life in her hands, as did Worf. And she was not about to let
any of them down.

She aimed and fired once more and this time it struck. The explosion from
the two phasers canceling each other out was so close that it produced a
blinding light and for a few seconds Dax could not see where anything was
outside the viewscreen. When the light finally subsided, she saw the giant
saucer section of the Barkman loom all around them above. They were
underneath the starship.

“Okay Commander, we are here,” said Alvarez.

“Firing phasers,” Dax replied and pressed the key which caused the phaser
beam to lance out and strike out at the warp nacelle of the Barkman. The
nacelle exploded in a brilliant spectral of light that seemed to set the whole
nebula ablaze. Without power to support it, the Barkman tilted to the side and
began to drift in the nebula like a derelict. The Mahaweli had won the battle.

Part XXIII

“Julian, you should be able to get a transporter lock on Worf now,” Dax said
from her station.

“I have it, Energizing.”

Soon Worf appeared on the transporter pad but he was not conscious so he
just staggered to the floor and collapsed. Bashir and Dax quickly ran to his
side and Dax took him in her arms and lifted up his head. Bashir took out his
tricorder and began scanning.

“How is he?” Dax asked desperately.

“He is not breathing and I am barely getting a heartbeat,” Bashir said still
trying to gather as much data as possible “looks like there is a toxin in his
system. His body needs oxygen, I have to get his respiration going.”

Bashir then reached in to his medikit and pulled out a hypospray. “This is the
most powerful stimulant I have, it is banned by Starfleet Medical but I keep a
small batch for emergencies. There is a forty-six percent chance it could kill
him instead of stimulating his lungs. But if he does not take it he will die for
sure.”

Dax just nodded and Bashir injected the hypospray. Then the waiting began
and minutes began to pass. During this time all Jadzia Dax could think about
was Worf. Not the overloading engines, not the menacing starship just outside,
and not the nebula. Only Worf mattered and she held him in her hands without
saying a word or even making a sound. The rest of the crew knew better than
to disturb her.

Then Worf began to breathe, slowly and barely audible at first but it became
heavier in a few seconds. His breathing was the only sound heard on board the
Mahaweli and only when his eyes fluttered open did everyone cheer.

“You are the most beautiful sight I have ever seen in my life,” he said as he
looked up Jadzia.

“I though I’d lost you”, she breathed.

“I have been dead before,” he said with a smile “It will take more than some
Maquis poison to bring me down.”

“We still need to get you back to DS9 Worf,” Bashir said “there maybe side
effects of the toxin I can’t treat without my infirmary.”

“Well I don’t think the Barkman is going anywhere,” Dax said “Lt.Alvarez
contact the nearest Federation starship to come pick up our Maquis prisoners.
Then set course for DS9. We are going home”

“Yes sir, with pleasure” Alvarez replied.

Part XIV

It had been days since their ordeal in the Trinson nebula and Bashir sat
alone in a table at Quark’s thinking about what had happened. There were
many things on his mind, but most of all he thought about the Barkman’s
captain Susan Itrail. A Klingon battle cruiser came and rescued the crew of the
Barkman a few hours after the Mahaweli had left them, but they found Susan
Itrail dead. She had killed herself, and she had said she died for the Federation
and called for them to declare war on the Dominion before it was too late.

Bashir knew that there was a good amount of logic in Susan Itrail’s dying
wish. For one thing he himself had seen how Federation citizens suffered in
the Cardassian Demilitarized zone. Also he knew the Dominion presence in
the alpha quadrant was growing ever stronger, his statistical probabilities told
him that soon they would be too powerful to defeat even if there was war. His
thoughts were interrupted when Quark walked up to his table.

“A word with you Doctor?” he asked.

“Yes Quark, what is it.”

“My holosuites had a recent malfunction, because of which I discovered
several interesting programs that had one thing in common. Kira. Not Kira as
we know her, very different and calling herself the Intendant.They were all
your programs. Care to explain.”

Bashir just smiled, almost flushing, then confessed “About three years ago,
Major Kira and I were taken to a mirror universe through a runabout accident.
In that universe I met Kira’s duplicate and she was the Intendant. She was so
fascinating and unique that I couldn’t get her out of my mind for months. I
created several holosuite programs with her in it. Though I have gotten her out
of my system now, can I say the same for you?”

“She is fascinating to see the least, isn’t she Doctor. Tell me about her.”

And Bashir did.

Meanwhile on Starbase 93, Worf stood on the observation deck staring into
space. But the stars was not what he had his eye on.The torpedo was shot out
of the starbase in blaze of fire, and Worf watched it travel into the depths of
space. Even when the torpedo was long gone, the trail of fire remained for
several minutes, and Worf stared at it and thought about Susan Itrail whose
remains were on that torpedo. His thoughts too were suddenly interrupted by a
familiar voice.

“She will be surely missed, won’t she Mr.Worf.”

“Captain,” Worf said in amazement “Captain Picard, what are you doing
here?”

“I was a good friend of Susan’s too Mr.Worf. As a matter of fact, it was she
who recommended you for service on the Enterprise.”

“I know,” Worf nodded ” and you are right she will be missed. So how have
you been, how is everybody. I haven’t seen the crew since that encounter with
the Borg we had.”

“Everyone is fine. Commander Riker has yet to return from that undercover
mission on Romulus but I am sure he will. Other than that everything is
okay….” Picard’s voice trailed off and then he decided to stop with the ‘small
talk’ and say what was really on his mind. “You know Worf, Susan was right
about one thing, there will be war and soon. The Dominion grows ever
stronger, and we are losing the peace. You be sure and remind your Captain
Sisko of that.”

“I will sir.”

“Good,” Picard said with a smile. “Now let’s go have some tea and….. prune
juice was it? We have a lot of catching up to do.”

Did you enjoy this story? Did you think it was utter crap? Let the author know
about it: Email-Falc2199@aol.com

Posted in Deep Space Nine | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Double Dealing, The conclusion: No place like home

DOUBLE DEALING – CONCLUSION: NO PLACE LIKE HOME

BY MALCOLM REEVE

It had been ten days since her crew had been detained. Since then, Janeway
had allowed no more Maquis to leave the ship, but still fifteen of her crew
were in detention. And the rest had been confined to quarters aboard Voyager,
on the order of Admiral Cabot.

Two days earlier a strip-down crew had beamed aboard, under the authority of
Commander William Lees. He was a tall, handsome man, in his early forties,
who clearly thought better of himself than of those around him. Under his
command a crew of engineers swarmed through the ship, invading every
crevice, taking notes and measurements, striping everything down and
investigating it in detail. What they were searching for, Lees wouldn’t say.
But he strode the corridors of Voyager with a proprietorial air, and Starfleet
protocol did nothing to disguise the note of suspicion in his voice when he
addressed the Captain. THIS IS MY SHIP NOW, said the tone, if not the
words.

Janeway glared at her reflection in the window of her ready-room; uniform
straight, hair tidy, face determined. “We’ll see who’s ship this is, Commander,”
she told herself quietly. Within twenty minutes her debriefing would start, and
she planned to use every moment of it to her advantage. Distance herself from
the Maquis? Never. For the past three years she had defended her crew with
every breath, and she’d brought them safely home. Janeway smiled at the
irony; now they were here, she was facing her biggest fight yet. But she’d
beaten the odds so far, and she intended to carry on beating them.

With one last glance around the familiar ready-room, Kathryn Janeway picked
up a PADD from her desk and strode onto the bridge. It was all but deserted,
manned only by Tuvok and Kim, and the unnatural silence made her footfalls
sound too loud. It felt wrong without Chakotay’s steadfast presence, Paris’s
humour, and Torres’ bright intensity; only ten days since their detention, but
she missed them terribly. This whole situation had turned into a nightmare,
and she was seriously beginning to wish they had never returned. But they
had, and there was no going back.

“Lieutenant Tuvok,” she began formally. “On the order of Starfleet command,
I have handed over Voyager’s command codes to Commander William Lees.”

Tuvok inclined his head. “Aye Captain,” he replied, as serious as ever.

“The Commander will no doubt require your co-operation,” Janeway told him
with a small smile. “Give it to him. And try to find out exactly what it is he’s
looking for. It might be crucial.”

“I shall have a full report on your desk when you return, Captain.”

She nodded. They both knew that she may never return. Cabot had made his
threat very clear; abandon the Maquis, or face the consequences. She
suspected that she was about to find out exactly what those consequences
were.

“And now,” she said, dropping the formality and stepping closer, “I am going
to make a confession.”

Tuvok raised an eyebrow, but remained silent. Janeway continued: “I assume
that you are familiar with the concept of a Double-Alpha command code?”

“It is an override code, embedded deep in low-level programming.” He
frowned, “It is usually secret, and Starfleet strictly forbids their use.”

Janeway inclined her head in agreement. “To coin a phrase,” she said, “it’s an
old Maquis trick. One that Commander Chakotay suggested, and one to which
I agreed.”

“I see,” Tuvok replied. “As Chief of Security, I must register my protest at not
having been informed of this decision.”

“Noted,” Janeway replied, handing Tuvok the PADD she was holding. “I have
transferred the Double-Alpha command code to you, Lieutenant. It is on here;
memorise it, and then destroy this PADD.”

With obvious doubt, Tuvok took the PADD from her hand. “You are asking
me to violate Starfleet regulations, Captain,” he pointed out.

“No,” she said, stepping closer. “I will not ask you to do that. Your judgement
must be your guide; this is an extreme measure – use it only if you think the
situation warrants it. It will be your choice, Tuvok. Voyager is yours now;
take care of her.”

“I will, to the best of my ability, Captain,” Tuvok replied.

“Very well.” She turned to face Kim, who was watching her with thinly
disguised dismay.

“I can’t believe this is happening, Captain,” he blurted out, before she could
speak.

“I know Harry,” she replied. “But I’m going to do my best to make it right –
we’ll get them all back.”

“But, Captain, I don’t understand why they’re doing this to us. It’s just…” he
struggled to find the right word, “…it’s wrong.”

“Harry,” she stepped towards him. “We need to find out what it is they’re
looking for on board the ship. Once we know that, we might be able to defend
ourselves more effectively against their suspicions.”

Kim nodded, still unhappy. “I’ll find out Captain.”

“You will Ensign,” she told him. “That’s an order.” Straightening her
shoulders, Janeway took a deep breath. “Well, Gentlemen, I’ll see you both
when I return.”

“Aye Captain,” Tuvok replied, standing to attention.

Janeway nodded once, and walked determinedly towards the turbolift. But as
the door hissed shut behind her, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was
speeding towards her own execution.

***

The tiny radio receiver lay snug in the palm of his hand. His fingers, loosely
curled, held it in place as he ambled towards Chakotay’s cell. To all
appearances, Tom Paris looked as bored as his fellow inmates, but in his chest
his heart was pumping so hard he felt sure the whole prison could hear it’s
racing beat.

Tom had developed certain skills during his life that most Starfleet officers did
not possess. Theft was one of them. It wasn’t something he was proud of, but
life had been hard for a while, and you did what was necessary to survive.
And sometimes it paid off. The lumpy, bearded prisoner hadn’t even twitched
when Paris had lifted the receiver out of his pocket. Tom smiled; it had been
too easy.

The plan was a simple one, and it had been his idea. Well, sort of. He
remembered the conversation he had held only that morning, as they all
assembled for breakfast.

“I’ve been watching the guards,” he had told Chakotay. “Each time they go in
or out of the barracks, that little badge on their arm flashes. I think it’s some
kind of key device.”

“It opens the door for them?” Chakotay had asked, chewing a mouthful of
food.

“If we could just get hold of one…” Tom had suggested.

“Impossible,” Eddings had interrupted. “You get within two meters of those
guys and they open fire. I’ve seen it. They’re real jittery.”

“There has to be a way,” Tom had objected.

“What if we could make one of our own?” Chakotay had asked suddenly.

“Make one…?” Tom’s incredulity had only lasted a moment. “Of course! The
ankle tags!”

Eddings had frowned. “I don’t get it.”

“The electronic tags they’ve given us,” Tom had explained. “They work on the
same principle, but emit a different signal. All we need to do is figure out the
signal emitted by the guards’ tags, and then we can reconfigure ours to match.”

“Oh, is THAT all,” Eddings had responded, clearly unimpressed.

“Well, it won’t be easy,” Tom had admitted.

“We’ll need a receiver of some sort,” Chakotay had told them, still
concentrating on breakfast. “Something to pick up their signal.”

“That’ll be the hard part,” Tom had agreed.

“Not necessarily,” Eddings had started to brighten. “Not all the guards are
honest; some contraband makes its way in here. I could ask around.”

“We don’t have anything to trade,” Chakotay had pointed out.

Tom had smiled, flexing his fingers. “Who said anything about trading?”

And so it was done, more easily that any of them had anticipated. Now all
they had to do was figure out the guards’ transmission signal, and clone it onto
one of their ankle tags. That was where B’Elanna came in. Tom would tell her
the plan tonight, and if Chakotay had already figured out the signal frequency,
she could reconfigure his ankle tag there and then. He smiled when he thought
of her, until a sudden pang of longing drove his smile away. Ruthlessly, he
repressed the emotion. There was no time; the situation was desperate – they
would only have one chance at this. He remembered the iron-faced Governor
Irving, and knew without doubt that a failed escape attempt would mean death.

Chakotay looked up, face impassive, as Tom climbed the ladder into his cell.
“Success?” the commander asked, feigning indifference.

“Of course,” Tom replied, unable to resist a grin. But he kept his voice low:
too many people were listening to risk saying more. He sat down on
Chakotay’s narrow cot, surreptitiously sliding the receiver under the thin prison
blanket. “It’s up to you now.”

Chakotay nodded. “I’ll let you know” was all he said. Paris returned his nod,
and left without further conversation.

***

“Please sit down Captain,” Admiral Cabot offered, waving his podgy hand
towards the lonely seat that faced the board of inquiry. Janeway obliged him
and sat down, maintaining her dignity and her silence.

She faced a panel of five men and women. Cabot and Admiral Paris were
there, the others she did not recognise. They sat before a huge picture window
that looked out across the San Francisco bay. The early morning sunlight cast
the scene in vivid summer colours, crowning the ancient heights of the Golden
Gate Bridge. The sight calmed her. That bridge had stood for centuries,
despite war and chaos, and it stood yet, proud against the morning sky. Some
things endured, in spite of the turmoil that surrounded them. The bridge and
her duty; two constants that would never be shaken.

“Captain,” Cabot addressed her, “you are aware of the purpose of this session?”

“I am aware of MY purpose, Admiral. What yours is I cannot say.”

She saw Paris scowl at that. Good.

“Our objects must be the same Captain. To find the truth.”

“I know the truth,” she told him calmly. “My object is to persuade you of it.”

Admiral Paris leaned towards her. His eyes were as blue as his son’s, but there
the resemblance ended. There was no warmth or humour in the Admiral’s
eyes. “And what IS your truth, Captain Janeway?”

“That I have a good and honest crew who deserve better than the treatment
they have received at the hands of Starfleet.” Her anger, born of days of
frustration, threatened to break loose, but she kept a firm hand on it for now.
This might be her last battle for her crew, and she was determined to make it
count.

“Then you stand by the Maquis terrorists?” Paris persisted, his eyes like chips
of ice.

“I will stand by my crew until I can stand no longer, Admiral,” she replied,
pleased at the defiance in her tone. But the cold smile that crept across the
Admiral’s face turned her guts to water. Suddenly she understood the stakes;
she was playing for more than her freedom, for more than the freedom of her
crew; she was playing for their lives.

***

It seemed strange, walking into engineering and not seeing B’Elanna hard at
work. Although, Kim reflected, it was probably best that she was absent; the
place was a mess. Access hatches were open everywhere, circuits pulled, gel
packs all over the floor, people, strangers, poking and prying into every corner.
B’Elanna would have gone mad. He sighed, and looked around him. Spying
the object of his mission, Kim walked determinedly forward.

“Commander Lees?” he asked. “Lieutenant Tuvok requested that I offer my
assistance to you, Sir.”

Lees turned his dark eyes towards Harry, a thin smile touching his handsome
face. “Thank you, Ensign, but that will not be necessary.”

“Lieutenant Tuvok thought that you may have some questions regarding the
engineering set-up.” He smiled in a friendly way, “We had to improvise a lot,
so some things might seem…unusual.”

“I said, that will not be…” The commander was suddenly interrupted by the
arrival of a thin, over-exited young ensign.

“Commander, I’ve found some!” she exclaimed. Lees turned on her swiftly,
anger flushing his face, and she retreated a step in the face of his fury.

“Later, Ensign Reiner” he barked, before turning back to Kim. “Return to your
post, Ensign…?”

“Kim, Sir.”

Lees nodded. “I don’t want to see you down here again Ensign Kim. That’s an
order.”

“Aye Sir,” Harry replied, risking a swift glance at Reiner. She stood, head
bowed, fidgeting with something in her hands. It looked like…

“Dismissed, Ensign,” Lees snapped, glaring at him until Kim turned and left.
Harry waited until he was in the turbo-lift before he smiled. So THAT’S what
they were after…But why?

***

“Are you sure, Ensign?” Tuvok asked.

“Absolutely. It was part of the old di-lithium matrix.”

“It seems an unlikely object for their search.”

“I’m just telling you what I saw,” Kim insisted. “Lees did NOT want me to see
it. I swear.”

“Curious,” Tuvok admitted.

“Very.”

Kim watched in silence for a moment, as Tuvok lapsed into thought. At length
he spoke. “Logically, we must test your hypothesis.”

“How?”

Tuvok raised an eyebrow. “If they have torn Voyager apart for a fragment of
the old di-lithium matrix, we must assume that there is a reason for it. In order
to determine that reason, it would be logical to obtain a piece of the matrix
ourselves.”

Kim smiled. “Sounds logical,” he agreed.

“I cannot countermand Commander Lees order that you should not re-enter
engineering,” Tuvok continued.

“No,” Harry agreed. “But the Captain DID order me was to find out what
they’re looking for,” he pointed out. “So, I think I have a duty to…do what’s
necessary to follow the Captain’s orders.”

“Agreed,” Tuvok replied.

Kim smiled. “Then meet me in sickbay at 06.00 tommor…” Suddenly
realising to whom he was giving orders, Harry faltered.

“06.00 hours,” Tuvok repeated seriously. “I’ll be there, Ensign.”

***

Crouched near the cold iron Gate, B’Elanna struggled to see into the blackness
beyond. WAS HE THERE? She knew he was still alive, because she’d seen
him that morning, lurking close to the gate, but not close enough to attract
attention. He’d been there, and so had Chakotay. Her heart had sunk when she
saw the commander; somehow, the idea that he was still free had allowed her
to dream of rescue. But it was a futile dream, and she knew it. Voyager wasn’t
up there waiting for them this time. It probably had a new crew by now, a new
Chief Engineer. The thought mixed anger and jealousy bitterly in her heart.
She hadn’t realised how much she had relied on them all – her crew, her family.
And now they were gone.

A flash in the darkness yanked her back to the present, her heart in her mouth.
There is was again. A small red flash. It took her a moment to realise what it
was – then she groaned silently…THE IDIOT! Cautiously she rose to her feet,
the flash came closer this time, just centimetres from the floor.

“Tom?” she hissed.

“B’Elanna!” there was relief in his voice. “You made it!” His hands reached
through the bars and touched hers, warm and reassuring. For a moment the
warmth of his touch smothered her anger, but not for long.

“What the hell are you doing?” she breathed, struggling to restrain her anger to
a whisper. “You’re still wearing your ankle tag! They’ll track you!”

“Shh,” he warned her, sinking to his knees. She followed suit, struggling to
hear his whispered words. “I had to take the risk. We’ve got a plan.”

She listened to his explanation in silence. “So let me get this straight,” she
whispered, once he had finished speaking. “All I have to do is clone the
guard’s transmission signal onto your ankle tag, in about five minutes, in the
dark, with no tools…?”

“B’Elanna, if any one can, you can.” She couldn’t see his grin, but she could
hear it in his voice, and it made her smile despite herself.

“Which lunatic came up with this plan anyway?” she asked, as she reached
through the Gate towards his flashing ankle tag. “You, I suppose?”

“You got a better one?” he retorted.

She ignored that; of course she didn’t. “Give me the transceiver,” she muttered
instead.

Taking her hand in his, he pressed the receiver into her palm. As he did so, he
raised her fingers to his lips, and kissed them lightly. “For luck,” he breathed,
in a voice slightly choked.

“Just sit still,” she murmured in reply, trying to ignore the way her heart was
leaping about in her chest. “And stop distracting me, Lieutenant Paris.”

He said nothing more, but she could feel the warmth of his smile in the
darkness, and she grinned in return.

***

“Please state the nature of the medical emergency,” the doctor requested
politely. “Oh, it’s you.”

“Morning Doc,” Kim replied. “No emergency. I just need to access your
station.”

“May I ask why?”

“You can ask,” Kim told him, concentrating on his work.

The doctor’s retort went unuttered as the sickbay doors swished open to admit
Lieutenant Tuvok. Harry turned towards him with a grin.

“I assume you were successful,” Tuvok commented.

“Of course,” Kim turned back to the terminal. “I’ve been thinking about this
all night, and I have an idea.”

Tuvok moved to stand behind Kim, watching him work.

“Starfleet have arrested the Maquis crew because they think we might have
something to do with the war with the Klingons, right?”

“That is correct,” Tuvok agreed.

“So, they’re looking for evidence that we weren’t in the Delta quadrant all those
years.”

Again Tuvok nodded.

“So, the question is, why do they need the old di-lithium matrix?”

“Ensign,” Tuvok interrupted, “what is your point?”

“I’m getting to that,” Kim replied. “Di-lithium has an integral resonance; the
resonance is unique to the location of its formation. The anomaly is so small
that it makes no practical difference, but it should show up on a high
resolution scan,” Harry tapped the controls of the doctor’s consul, and moved
towards the science station. “Di-lithium from the Delta quadrant will resonate
on a frequency 0.04 percent different from di-lithium in the Alpha Quadrant.”

Tuvok inclined his head, a gesture of admiration. “Then this could serve as
evidence to prove our claims.”

Harry grinned again, excitement bubbling to the surface. “I’ve set up two
experiments. One with a sample of the matrix we refuelled back in the Delta
quadrant, and a sample of the new matrix Lees’ engineers have installed. The
other one is a control. I’ve used a residue of the old di-lithium we brought with
us from the Alpha Quadrant, and a further sample of the new di-lithium.
Those two should resonate on exactly the same frequency.” He moved back to
the terminal. “Once I activate the scan, we should be able to see the different
frequencies quite easily.”

Kim added the final equations to his calculations, but his finger hesitated
before he started the experiment. If it didn’t work…? He had pinned all his
hopes on this; if he couldn’t save his friends from this injustice it would be the
end, he knew. The end of his career in Starfleet. How could he serve an
organisation that had imprisoned his best friends so unjustly?

“Ensign?” Tuvok prompted.

“Right,” he replied, determination returning. “Here goes.”

The screen ran through a rapid set of calculations, too fast for his eye to see,
before it displayed the results on the screen. There was the Alpha Quadrant
matrix, its resonance displayed as a rapidly moving sine-wave. And there
below was the Delta Quadrant matrix, its sine-wave marginally different.

“Yes!” Harry whooped, grinning from ear to ear. “That proves it! We have to
get this to the Captain!”

Tuvok leaned closer, inspecting the results for himself. “It appears that you are
correct, it is…”

Just then the doctor interrupted. “Before you get too excited, you might want
to look at your control sample,” he pointed out. “They’re not the same.”

“What?” Harry asked his brief jubilation instantly extinguished. “That’s
impossible.” He turned back to the science station, where the doctor was
observing the experiment.

“Clearly not,” the doctor replied. “The frequencies ARE different.”

“With respect,” Harry replied, gazing at the display. “They are exactly the
same.”

With an elaborate sigh, the doctor sat down. “Well, to your optically
challenged vision, they may appear so, but I can assure you that they are not.
Check the numerical value of the frequency.”

“It’s the same,” he objected.

“Really?” the doctor seemed to be enjoying himself, and Harry was sorely
tempted to deactivate him. “To how many decimal places?”

“Ten.”

“Try twenty.”

Muttering through gritted teeth, he did so. His angry muttering stopped
instantly. “Well, I’ll be…” he breathed. “They ARE different, but so slightly it
barely counts.” He paused, his brow furrowed in thought. “It’s almost as if the
resonance is the same, but that it’s somehow out of synchronisation.”

“It’s out of phase,” Tuvok concluded, eyebrow raised.

“Out of phase?” Harry repeated. “But that means that they couldn’t have come
from the same…” He suddenly felt sick to his stomach, and couldn’t finish the
sentence.

“It appears,” Tuvok pointed out calmly, “that although we are in AN Alpha
Quadrant, we are not in the correct one.”

Harry said nothing. He could only think of one thing: Libby.

***

“We’ll only have one chance at this,” Chakotay said, his voice low.

“Aye, sir” Eddings agreed, his eyes bright with anticipation.

“Paris will go first, and open the door. Without weapons, we’ll have to rely on
numbers to overwhelm them. Once we get inside, we’ll open up the access to
the Klingon side and let Torres in, and then hope she can rig the transporter in
time. We won’t have long.”

“I’ll tell the others,” Eddings told him, “we’ll be ready.”

“Good luck Ensign,” Chakotay told him.

“Thanks sir, you too. Both of you,” he turned his glance on Paris as he spoke.
Tom would be the first in, the first target, and they all knew it.

“See you inside,” Paris replied with a grin. Chakotay had to admire him for
that.

“Will B’Elanna be ready?” he asked Tom, once Eddings had left them.

Paris nodded. “I told her to stay close to the door all day. She’ll be ready.”

“Good. So now we wait. They change shift in three hours.” Both men lapsed
into silence. Within the next four hours they’d either be free or dead. What
was there to say? But as Chakotay watched Paris sitting, shuffling his feet, he
knew there was something.

“What’s on your mind?” he said at last, wondering if Paris would open up to
him. They’d never really been friends.

“Nothing,” Paris replied immediately, but then hesitated. “Well, something. I
guess.” He glanced up, his usual cock-sure confidence absent. “I want to ask
you…that is, well it’s about B’Elanna.”

Chakotay nodded, but held his tongue. He’d found it best to stay silent if you
wanted someone else to talk.

“We…I…that is,” Paris stumbled to a halt, took a deep breath and started again.
“Leading an unarmed charge into a room full of armed men is pretty suicidal.”

“True.”

“Would you tell her something later. If I can’t?”

“Sure. Tell her what?”

Paris frowned. “You know. Tell her how I feel.”

“I’m not psychic,” Chakotay pointed out. “How do I know how you feel?”

Paris glared at him, and stood up to leave. “Forget it, then” he muttered.

“Is it so hard to say?” Chakotay asked.

Paris stared at him in silence for a long moment, until his scowl dissolved into
an embarrassed smile. “Okay,” he cleared his throat. “Tell her that…that
loving her has been the best thing I’ve ever done, that I would rather die now,
loving her, than live a thousand years without having known her.” He looked
away, embarrassment mingling with other emotions on his face. “Good
enough?”

“You’re a poet,” Chakotay told him dryly, his lips twitching into a smile. “It’s a
shame you hide it most of the time. I don’t know any two people as shy of
expressing their feelings as you and Torres.”

“Don’t you?” Paris asked, turning to face him with a meaningful expression. “I
do.” With that, he turned and left, leaving Chakotay to ponder his words. It
didn’t take him long to understand their meaning.

***

“The Bridge,” Tuvok ordered as they entered the turbo-lift.

“But everything seems so RIGHT,” Kim blurted out, thinking of Libby. She
had been perfect, just as he remembered her.

“The differences are subtle indeed. Yet they are there. We do not belong here,
and we must leave.”

Kim did not reply. Tuvok was right, of course. The detention of his friends
was not right; that at least gave him a sense of relief. The Starfleet he knew
would never act like that. At least, so he hoped.

“It will not be long before the authorities come to the same conclusion we
have reached, and their reaction is difficult to predict. We must be ready.”

“For what?”

“We must be able to defend Voyager if necessary.”

Kim nodded in understanding. “Can we get back?” he asked suddenly.

Tuvok turned to face him. “If there are traces of the spatial rift still in
existence, it may be possible to reopen it from this side. But, I believe that the
odds of success are limited.”

“We need B’Elanna here,” Harry observed, as the turbo lift slowed to a halt.

“Indeed we do,” Tuvok agreed and stepped out onto the empty bridge. Striding
towards his station, he turned back to Harry. “We do not have much time.
Please alert me if anyone is approaching the bridge.”

Harry returned to his own post at ops, and started a low key internal sensor
sweep. “Aye, sir,” he replied, his spirits beginning to lift. The Voyager crew
were back in business, and doing what they did best: wriggling out of
impossible situations.

***

Tom leaned nonchalantly against the cold stone wall, watching the heavy
metal door snap shut. It had seemed easy enough. The guard had simply
walked towards it and it had opened, just like an ordinary door. He glanced up
and saw Eddings and the others scattered around the area, all close enough to
reach the door in a few seconds. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Chakotay,
he could feel the commander’s dark eyes staring at him. It was time.

Adrenaline coursed through his veins as he moved away from the wall and
headed for the door. He thought of home, of his friends, his parents, and, of
course, B’Elanna. Time seemed to slow down, to stretch out behind and before
him as he started that long walk towards the door. Dimly he was aware of
others following him, their shapes bulky and indistinct in the corner of his eye.
The door, steel-grey and hard filled his vision, growing huge as he approached.
IT’S NOT GOING TO OPEN, his mind suddenly screeched at him, and his feet
almost faltered, but he forced them to carry on. Closer, closer, nothing but
cold steel ahead, and memories behind. And then it happened. With a sharp
hiss, the doors slid open. He had a brief glimpse of a guard’s bored face
turning scarlet with shock and fear, before chaos erupted.

Time shrank into seconds, each one an eternity. He launched himself at the
first guard before the man had a chance to reach for the rifle at his side. Tom
managed to land one fist on the side of the guard’s head, as they both fell
struggling to the floor. But desperation made him faster, and it was Tom’s
hand that reached the phaser-rifle first. He rolled towards it, firing as soon as
his fingers reached the trigger. The guard fell on top of him, the stench of
charred flesh making him sick. Around him, Paris could hear the noise of
battle; phaser blasts ricocheted against the walls, voices shouted and screamed,
alarms wailed, and fists flew. Dimly, in the distance, he heard the door hiss
shut, and the sounds of fighting became cramped in the small room. Tom
kicked at the corpse that lay on top of him, struggling to stand. He got to his
knees, gasping for breath, rifle ready, just in time to see the last guard slide to
the floor at Chakotay’s feet. An angry gash dripped blood from the
commander’s left arm, and he held a phaser rifle in the other hand. Turning,
he noticed Paris climbing to his feet. “You okay?” Chakotay asked.

Nodding his head, Tom gasped for air. “Did we…?” he asked, stepping over
the body at his feet with grim determination. It wasn’t the first man he’d killed,
but that didn’t make it any easier.

“So far so good,” Chakotay told him, nodding towards the steel door at the
opposite end of the room. “Go get B’Elanna.”

Tom picked his way through the bodies that lay scattered on the floor, trying
not to look too hard. He didn’t want to see a face he recognised. He prayed
that his tag would open the door to the Klingon side of the prison. It didn’t.
DAMN IT!

“What’s the hold up, Paris?” Chakotay called from the other side of the room,
where he was struggling with the security lock-out on the transporter. “Damn.
We need B’Elanna NOW.”

“There has to be a manual release,” Paris told himself, searching the door. He
wouldn’t leave without her, even if he could. Which he doubted. B’Elanna
was the only one who stood a chance of by-passing the security lock-out.

“Hurry,” Chakotay called, “We only have a few minutes.”

The door was smooth and featureless. He looked on the walls to either side.
Nothing. No, wait, there was something. A small glass panel. Picking up a
phaser rifle that lay nearby, Tom smashed the glass with the butt of the rifle.
There was a handle, so he pulled it. For a moment nothing happened, and then
the door slid silently open. A dozen startled Klingons blinked at him from a
distance, and then out of the crowd burst one small figure, tearing towards the
door. It only took a few moments for the rest of the prisoners to understand,
and they were soon in hot pursuit. But B’Elanna was lighter and faster than
any of them. She barrelled into the room, crashing into Chakotay where he
stood by the console, and nearly knocking him flying. Tom slammed the lever
home, and the doors slid shut in the face of a large, and very angry looking
Klingon.

“What took you?” B’Elanna asked turning to Tom and breathing heavily.

He just ginned at her, speechless with relief.

“We’ve got five minutes,” Chakotay warned them.

“Right,” B’Elanna tore her eyes away from Tom with obvious difficulty, but
turned to her job with instant professionalism. “Now let’s see,” she muttered,
studying the controls carefully. “Totally locked out. Okay.” She paused,
thinking. “Right, I’ll need the power cells from three of those rifles.”

“Three?” Chakotay repeated, clearly unhappy about losing so many weapons.

“You want to stay here?” she asked him bluntly.

“Four minutes,” Tom told them. “They’ve got reinforcements on the way.”

***

“But, what I don’t understand Captain,” Admiral Cabot repeated, “is why you
broke the Prime Directive and deliberately stranded your ship in the Delta
Quadrant?”

“As I told you,” Janeway answered, struggling to retain her focus after over
twenty-four hours of questioning, “I felt that the Prime Directive did not apply,
because we were brought there against our will…”

“But the Kazon would have recovered the array, if you had not been there.
Wouldn’t they?”

“No, because…”

“I think the pertinent point here,” Admiral Paris interjected, “is that you expect
us to believe that your crew would accept this decision. And not only your
crew, but the crew of a disaffected terrorist group too! Frankly, it’s
preposterous.”

“It’s the truth,” Janeway replied, exhausted with repeating herself.

“Captain,” Paris pressed. “What would you say if I told you that I had sworn
testimony from your officers that what you are telling us are lies? That you
did in fact spend the last three years in Dominion territory, and that you have
been sent here to spy for them?”

“I would not believe you.”

The Admiral picked up a PADD, and waved it before her. “I have a list here of
members of your crew who have sworn to that effect. They have admitted the
truth. Why don’t you?”

“Show me the list,” Janeway replied, outrage banishing her exhaustion
momentarily.

“No.” Paris refused her. “You must admit the truth first. You are a Dominion
spy!”

“No!” she retorted.

“Liar,” Paris snarled. “Admit it. You are a spy for them, sent here to betray
us.”

“I am not.”

“We do understand, Captain,” Admiral Cabot asked her in a more friendly
tone. “Perhaps you had no choice in the matter? Perhaps you were coerced?”
He smiled sympathetically. “If you confess your own guilt, and name others
who share it, you will be acquitted. So, come now, do you know of any
Dominion agents among your crew?”

“No.” She replied again. “I do not.”

“Just one? Just one name?” Cabot suddenly looked concerned. “But perhaps
you would like some time to think about it?” he offered. “We could arrange a
meal, a bed…give you some time alone?”

A bed. A meal. How she longed to quiet the pains of hunger in her belly, to
close her eyes for just one moment. But it was impossible. She would never
give them the lies they demanded. She looked out beyond them, her eyes once
more resting on the ancient bridge, touched with gold in the afternoon
sunlight. It was still as immovable as her duty. She drew breath and carried
on: “Neither I, nor any of my crew are, or have ever been, spies for the
Dominion,” she declared. “That answer will never change. Never.”

***

“Got it!” B’Elanna cried. “It’ll get us to the surface, but no further.”

“Good work,” Chakotay told her. “Now let’s hope the shift-change shuttle is
still up there.”

“Well, if not, this is going to be the shortest ever escape,” Torres warned him.

Chakotay smiled grimly. “Let’s go.”

“Okay, two at time,” Torres said. “There’s not enough power for more.”

She saw Chakotay and Paris exchange a look. Tom nodded his understanding:
“I’ll go first,” he said. “Someone needs to get the ship fired up.”

“I’ll go with him, sir,” Eddings volunteered.

Chakotay put a hand on the young ensign’s shoulder. “Good luck,” was all he
said: they all understood the danger.

B’Elanna hardly dared look up from the console, but she forced herself. She
gave Tom a weak smile, and he winked at her. “Let’s go,” he said, looking
away. “Their reinforcements will be here in less than two minutes.”

“You’ll have to hold them off,” she told him, starting to make the final
adjustments to the make-shift power supply. “This will need to recharge for
thirty seconds between beam-outs. There’s eleven of us left…it’ll take three
minutes to get us all out.”

“Understood,” Chakotay replied.

Tom and Eddings stood, rifles at the ready. Tom gave her a brief nod, and she
hit the controls. He was still watching her as he shimmered out of existence.
He was gone, but forcing him out of her mind was not so easy; she could still
see his smile as she turned her attention back to the transporter. “Okay, next
two,” she ordered, “Get ready.”

***

The familiar star-fall of the transporter was replaced by the unfamiliar feel of
rain. Tom dropped to a crouch immediately, phaser-rifle raised, and scanned
the area.

“All clear this side,” Eddings reported, his back to Paris.

“Not for long,” Tom replied. They stood on a shuttle pad that flattened a hill
top, wide and desolate. Low cloud obscured the view, but Tom could taste salt
in the air. They were close to the sea. The rain was heavy, and he was soon
soaked to the skin. Wiping water from his eyes, he peered through the murky
weather, barely daring to breath as he searched for sign of a ship. Dimly
through the rain he saw the slow blink of landing lights. There was something
on the pad, and whatever it was, it would have to do.

“Come on,” he urged Eddings. “This way.”

They crept cautiously towards the small shuttle, ears straining for any sign of
danger. The rain continued unabated, and Tom could feel it running through
his hair, crawling coldly down the back of his neck.

“Is it empty?” Eddings asked in a nervous whisper.

Paris motioned him to silence. STAY HERE, he mouthed at the ensign. There
was no shelter on the huge shuttle pad, so Eddings merely crouched low, his
rifle aimed at the shuttle’s open door, as Paris crept closer.

Something alerted him. He never worked out what it was, but for some reason
he was already dropping to the floor when the phaser blast shot out of the
shuttle’s doorway. He felt its heat streak above his head, and heard it explode
behind him. Rolling swiftly to his feet he returned fire blindly and dashed for
the shuttle, pressing himself flat against the side of the ship. It was only then
that he saw Eddings, sprawled on the ground, his chest charred with phaser
burns. He was thankful then for his Starfleet training; ruthlessly he put the
grief aside to deal with later, and used the rage for his own purposes. Enough
was enough. It was time for someone to pay.

With a roar of anger, he burst into the shuttle. The first man didn’t even have
time to shout, the second only managed to squeeze one shot out of his rifle.
Fury ran in his veins in place of blood, as he pushed further into the small ship,
eager for another enemy, someone else to punish. There was no one, but didn’t
matter. The anger was focusing his mind, he knew what he had to do.
Without letting go of his rifle, Paris dropped into the pilot’s seat and started the
ignition sequence. He felt a rush of fierce pleasure as the engines roared to
life around him.

Nerves taut, a soft sound behind him warned of danger. Without thinking, he
was out of his seat and dropping to the floor, rifle aimed and ready to fire. His
finger trembled on the trigger – and froze. He stopped and took a deep
steadying breath: it was Chakotay.

“I saw Eddings,” was all the commander said.

“They were in here,” Paris replied by way of explanation. “I killed them.”

The noise of the shuttle’s engines were suddenly drowned by a horribly
familiar sound coming from outside. Tom leaped to the window and looked
out. “It’s a troop-transport,” he told the commander. “We’re in trouble.”

***

“Damn it!” B’Elanna swore as the power pack dimmed again. “There’s some
kind of power drain…” She explored the circuits for the hundredth time, made
a slight alteration and the power hummed back into life. “Okay,” she called,
“Gilman, Bellamy – you’re next.”

As the transporter beamed the two Maquis out of the room, an alarm on the
console started bleeping. She glanced over and saw that it was a proximity
alert. There was a ship approaching the landing pad above, and by the look of
the specs it was large and well armed. Picking up the last phaser rifle she
threw it to O’Neil, one of the two remaining Maquis.

“Looks like you’ll need this,” she told him. “Reinforcements have just
arrived.”

“What about you, Lieutenant?” he asked.

“Take care of yourself and Kessler,” she replied, returning her attention to the
transporter. “You’re going to have a warm welcome.”

“We’ll be ready for them,” he replied, giving her a grin that did little to mask
his fear. She couldn’t blame him. For all any of them knew, Paris, Chakotay
and the others were already dead. “Ready?” she asked, as the power cells
struggled to re-charge.

“Ready Lieutenant,” O’Neil said, Kessler echoing his friend’s reply.

The power level indicator winked dimly at her; she hoped there’d be enough to
get these last two to the surface. After that? She’d have to wait and see.
B’Elanna’s fingers hovered over the controls. “O’Neil,” she said, considering
her words carefully. “Tell Commander Chakotay not to wait more than two
minutes for me. Tell him,” she swallowed, her mouth suddenly dry, “tell him –
and tell Paris – that if I’m not out in two minutes, I’m not getting out.”

“What do you mean?” O’Neil asked in real concern.

“There may not be enough power,” she told him shortly.

“Then I should stay, you’re more…”

“That’s not an option, Ensign,” she told him. “Go. Both of you. That’s an
order.”

“But…”

“Get ready,” she said giving them only a few seconds to prepare themselves
before she sent them out into the unknown. They disappeared in the familiar
shimmer, protests still on their lips, and left her alone.

“Good luck,” she whispered after them, her voice quiet against the insistent
beeping of the proximity alarm. After a few moments she roused herself, and
glanced down at the power indicator; her heart sank. The power cells were
dark and lifeless. Holding her breath, she watched, hoping against hope, for
the glimmer of light that would give her a chance at life. Or at least a chance
at a meaningful death.

***

“We have to get her in the air,” Paris yelled to Chakotay, punching the
controls. “Hang on!”

The shuttle lurched upwards, safety alarms blaring: “Warning: Port hatch is not
secured. Warning: Port hatch is not secured.”

“What are you doing?” Chakotay shouted, hauling himself into the co-pilot’s
seat.

“They’ll crucify us if we stay on the ground,” Paris told him, watching the huge
transport ship easing down towards the shuttle pad. “We have to be able to
manoeuvre.”

“What about the others?”

“Don’t worry,” Paris told him, giving Chakotay a quick sidelong glance. “I’m
not leaving without them.” DOES HE STILL THINK I’M SUCH A
COWARD? AFTER ALL THESE YEARS? But there was little time for such
thoughts, the battle was about to be joined. “I can give them more cover from
here,” he explained. “I’m not going far.”

Keeping the shuttle hovering precariously close to the ground, Tom turned his
ship to face the transport. Before it had finished its landing sequence, the bay
doors opened and he could see the faces of well armed troops poised to spill
out. A streak of red phaser-fire shot from the doorway. Without hesitating,
Paris returned fire, his first shot hitting home and raising plumes of smoke, but
the second dissolved uselessly against their swiftly raised shields.

“At least their troops can’t get past the shields either,” Tom muttered to
himself. If he could force them to keep their shields raised, they might just
stand a chance. Peering through the clearing smoke, Tom began to make out
two indistinct figures between the ships, one of them lay sprawled on the floor.
“It’s Kessler and O’Neil,” he called. “Looks like Kessler’s down. They need
help.”

“I’ve got them,” Chakotay replied, leaving his seat. “Cover me.” Pushing past
the rest of the escapees, he reached the open port hatch and jumped cautiously
to the surface.

“O’Neil, Kessler,” Paris heard the commander yell from somewhere under the
hovering shuttle. “This way.”

Kessler was badly injured, and as O’Neil struggled to lift him, another volley
of phaser fire from the transport sent them both scrambling to the ground.
Tom watched as Chakotay dashed out from the cover of the ship, blasting
blindly at the smoke obscured Transport. Paris joined in, sending the shuttle’s
phaser fire blazing over the heads of his friends, and trapping the troops inside
their ship. Between them, Chakotay and O’Neil managed to lift their injured
friend and trot back towards the shuttle, passing under the ship and out of
Tom’s sight.

“We’ve got them,” a voice called from behind him, and Paris slapped on the
shields with relief. Turning in his seat, he watched Chakotay ease Kessler to
the ground. The man was in pain, but alive. That was something, at least.

“You two okay?” Tom asked.

“Never better, Lieutenant,” Kessler told him, grimacing as he moved his
injured leg.

“We’ll get you out of here in no time,” Tom told him with a grin. “Just as soon
as Torres gets herself out, we can…”

“She’s not out yet?” O’Neil asked immediately.

“No,” involuntarily Tom glanced out at the shuttle pad. It was still empty.

“How long’s it been?” O’Neil turned to Chakotay. “How long since we beamed
out?”

“Two or three minutes,” the commander replied, clearly worried. “Why?”

O’Neil and Kessler exchanged a look that turned Tom’s guts to ice. “What’s
happened?” he asked in a voice brittle with fear.

“She told us…” O’Neil swallowed nervously, while Kessler just leaned his head
against the wall and closed his eyes. O’Neil continued, his face full of anguish,
“…she told us to tell you and the commander to wait for two minutes. She
said…she said if she wasn’t out by then, she wouldn’t be coming. There wasn’t
much power left…”

Tom didn’t hear the rest of his words. Black despair tunnelled his vision,
constricted his chest; she was trapped in there. She would die. Alone. Dimly
he became aware of pain in his left hand. Looking down he saw blood; his fist
was balled so tightly that his own finger nails had bitten into the palm of his
hand. He stared at it, unmoving, the world turning grey and heavy around him.
She was gone. He might have sat there in horror-struck silence forever, had a
phaser shot not blasted them at that moment.

The shields held, but the impact sent the small shuttle careening backwards.
Instinct more than training saved them. Tom grabbed the controls and
wrestled the ship back under control with sheer force of will. O’Neil, Kessler,
Chakotay and the others went flying as the ship spun away from the troop
transport; there was a bloody gash on the commander’s forehead when he
hauled himself back into the co-pilot’s chair.

“That was close,” he commented to Paris, examining the controls.

“Sorry, Commander,” Tom replied. “I was distracted.”

Chakotay didn’t reply at first. “Their shields are down,” he said after a
moment. “Fire phasers.”

Tom fired, watching the phaser blast into the armoured hull of the transport.
With his eyes still focused on their enemy, he spoke: “I won’t leave her
behind.”

He expected Chakotay to argue, but instead the commander was silent for a
moment. When he did speak, all he said was: “If you go back they’ll kill you.”

“I know,” Tom replied, astounded at how little he cared. If B’Elanna was gone,
it simply didn’t matter. Another blast from the transport set their little shuttle
rocking: “Warning: shields failing,” the computer announced.

“If we don’t get out of here soon, we’ll all be killed,” Chakotay commented.
There was no fear or anger in his voice, it was simply a statement of fact. But
the words stopped Tom dead: they were true, and he knew it. His despair was
not so complete that it blinded him to his duty; the lives of nine men and
women lay in his hands, and try as he might he could not ignore that fact.

Paris looked up, his eyes locking with the commander’s. “How can I just leave
her?” he whispered, the pain in his chest ready to burst. It was a pain he saw
reflected in Chakotay’s face; mirrored in appearance but not equalled in depth.

“Don’t let her death be for nothing,” the commander said quietly. “Let her life
buy ours.”

A pain, sharp and cold, twisted the life from his heart, crawled into his throat
and strangled his words. Tom couldn’t speak. He knew that the effort would
release the hot, dry tears that burned behind his eyes, and that once released,
they would never stop. With hands that trembled from the effort, he turned to
the controls and began to set a course for orbit.

***

B’Elanna licked lips gone dry with tension, as she concentrated on the delicate
task. At her feet, discarded, lay the lifeless power cells, while behind her one
of the communications consoles spilled its contents halfway across the floor.
Torres did not take defeat easily. The power cells had failed her, but there was
always another option, and she was determined to find it. As she made the last
connection, she glanced at the chronometer – four minutes since she had sent
O’Neil and Kessler to the surface. If her friends were still alive, they should
have left by now. She quailed from the loneliness of that thought, but alone or
not, she was damned if she would let them kill her down here, in this stone
tomb. No, she would make it to the surface, even if she was to die there.

“Okay Torres,” she told herself. “Get ready.”

She’d hot-wired the transporter into the power circuits of the environmental
control system. The energy grids were totally incompatible, and the raw
energy surge would blow out the sensitive circuits of the transporter system
within seconds. If it worked it would transport her to the surface before it
blew. If it didn’t….well, there’d be no second chance.

Picking up a dead phaser rifle, she moved to the transporter controls. The rifle
would be useless, but she felt better for having it in her hands – she could use it
as a club at least. That thought brought Tom painfully to mind; she suddenly
remembered him charging to her rescue when the wolves had attacked. She
had never thanked him, she realised sadly. She’d never thanked him for saving
her life, she’d never apologised for her hurtful words during their terrible
argument, and she’d never told him that she still loved him. That she always
had. For a moment she almost gave in to the overwhelming wave of
guilt-stained grief; tears welled in her eyes, and her fiery determination to
escape fled from her blood. But the moment passed. She was still alive, and
while she lived there was hope. Perhaps she really would escape, perhaps by
some miracle she would one day be able to tell him everything herself.

“Not if you hang around here much longer,” she muttered to herself, and
without further pause for doubt or regret, she hit the controls and activated the
transporter. She had programmed a three second delay, and then rushing into
position, B’Elanna readied herself for whatever was to come; life or death.

She held her breath as the transporter beam shimmered around her, then, just
as she began to feel the familiar tingling sensation, there was a blinding white
flash….

***

“Lieutenant, wait!” O’Neil yelled from the rear of the shuttle. “Over there,
look!”

“What?” Tom shouted back, not taking his eyes off the controls.

“There’s someone there,” O’Neil replied, struggling up into the cockpit.

Paris saw Chakotay leap to the window, but he dared not move himself: it was
taking all his concentration to keep the transport grounded. Once that thing
got airborne, they’d be in trouble.

“There,” O’Neil was pointing. “See?”

Chakotay was silent for a moment. Tom held his breath. He dared not even
hope that it was…

“B’Elanna,” Chakotay confirmed.

Tom felt life surging back into his soul, and in an instant the world turned
from grey to vivid technicolor. Hope, mixed in equal measure with dread fear,
thundered in his heart: “We have to go get her,” he said urgently. “She won’t
last long out there.”

“Open the hatch,” Chakotay replied without hesitation.

Tom hit the controls, and the hatch hissed open, then he lowered the shuttle
closer to the ground, not risking a landing. Rain hammered down on the
shuttle roof, running in rivulets down the windows, and making it hard to see.
Peering through the rain, Tom’s eyes strained to see in the gloom, when
suddenly…

“There she is!” His heart flipped over in his chest at the sight of her small
rain-drenched frame, standing, a phaser rifle cradled in one arm, staring up at
the descending shuttle. SHE’S ALIVE! SHE’S MADE IT! The thought raced
through his head, leaving room for little else. So, he didn’t notice that the
transport had dropped its shields until a barrage of phaser fire pummelled the
shuttle and the landing pad beneath them. The shuttle rocked dangerously
close to the ground as its alarms wailed, warning them of imminent collision.

“Firing phasers,” Chakotay was yelling, as Tom took desperate evasive action.
When he had time to look up, his heart turned cold. The shuttle pad was a
mess, a phaser blast had hit close by, spraying rubble and dust high into the air.
But through the debris, Tom could see one small figure lying motionless on the
ground.

“No!” he heard himself yell, instinctively jumping to his feet to go to her. But
Chakotay’s hand on his shoulder was heavy and strong.

“Fly the ship, Lieutenant,” the commander ordered. “We’ll get her.”

Cursing silently, Tom sat down. LET HER LIVE! PLEASE LET HER BE
ALIVE! He moved the ship as close to B’Elanna as he could, dropping what
was left of the shields to allow Chakotay to leave. To his left Tom saw the
transport doors open, spilling their heavily armed contents onto the landing
pad. To his right, he saw Chakotay and O’Neil running towards the inert figure
of B’Elanna. Only the shuttle separated his friends from the advancing troops.
Tom turned the phasers towards their enemy, and opened fire. Four men fell,
but the rest continued their relentless advance.

Glancing back towards Chakotay, he saw the commander lift B’Elanna’s limp
body in his arms. Then, with O’Neil leading the way, the two men started
running back towards the shuttle. Tom turned away hurriedly. He couldn’t
bare to see the way her head lolled, the lifeless way in which her arms and legs
dangled. PLEASE LET HER LIVE!

The troops were closer now, and Tom turned the shuttle to face them, risking
dropping even closer to the surface. It seemed like an eternity, waiting for
Chakotay to reach the ship. The soldiers were so close now, he could see their
faces. Cold hard faces dressed in the familiar Starfleet uniform. It was
strange and unnatural. He fired again, and saw more of them fall. This time
one man fired back. The phaser-rifle couldn’t do much damage to the shuttle,
but with the shields down they were vulnerable. Briefly, Tom wondered why
the transport didn’t just fire and finish the job. THEY WANT US ALIVE, he
realised suddenly. The thought brought a dark smile to his lips. That gave
them an advantage. An advantage so slim it would be hard to use, but an
advantage nonetheless.

“We’ve got them!” the shout came at last, and Tom released the breath he
hadn’t realised he was holding.

“Every one hang on,” he yelled. “It’s going to be rough.” With that he fired the
engines and threw the ship upwards until the engines were screaming.

***

“Lieutenant,” Kim said, double checking the data before him. “There’s some
kind of disturbance within the planet’s atmosphere.”

“What kind of disturbance, Ensign?” Tuvok replied with his usual cool
curiosity.

“Atmospheric phaser-fire Captain,” Kim told him with growing excitement.
“It’s a dog-fight.”

Tuvok raised an eyebrow at the expression. “Location?” he asked.

“Confirming…” Kim looked up, his excitement barely restrained. “It’s right
above the New Zealand Penal Settlement.”

“Interesting,” Tuvok admitted. “Can you determine if any of Voyager’s crew
are among the combatants?”

Harry frowned as he turned back to the scanners. “No,” he replied after a
moment. “There’s some kind of electromagnetic dampening field around the
whole installation. The scanners can’t penetrate it.”

“A security shield,” Tuvok guessed. “Designed to prevent transportation from
the settlement.”

“Then what shall we do?” Kim asked. “It has to be them!”

“It does not. We do not know where our crew are being held,” Tuvok told him.
“Until we have more evidence, we will do nothing.”

“Nothing!” Kim objected. “They could die down there.”

“If it is not them, and we reveal our hand too soon, we will have destroyed our
only hope of escape,” Tuvok warned him. “We must be ready to act, but we
must be patient.”

Kim scowled, turning back to the display before him. The two flashing icons
were mere images, but in his heart he knew what they represented. They were
his friends, and they were in trouble. He scanned, and watched, and waited,
and hoped.

***

“Warning: shield failure in thirty seconds. Warning: shield failure…”

“Mute audible warning,” Tom snapped, as another blast from the transport ship
rocked their little shuttle. “Hang on!” he yelled, throwing the ship into yet
another stomach turning manoeuvre.

“We’re still not out of range of the prison’s dampening field,” Chakotay told
him, hanging onto the controls as the ship twisted and turned.

“We’ve lost shields,” O’Neil called from behind them. Tom glanced at
Chakotay: it would only take one more hit.

“We have to use the transporters,” the commander decided. “Paris, we need to
get above this dampening field.”

Tom shook his head, as he scanned the controls. With one engine already
damaged, and the transport on their tail, it wouldn’t be easy. “O’Neil,” he
called. “Lock on the transporter, and stand by. We won’t have much time.”

“Aye, sir,” the ensign replied, struggling towards the transporter station.

“Every one, brace yourselves,” Tom warned. “We’ve lost the inertial
dampers…” He tapped the controls, readying the shuttle for it’s sheer, perilous
climb out of the dampening field’s range.

“Wait…” Chakotay yelled, as a streak of phaser fire clipped them slightly,
shaking the shuttle to her bones.

“What are you doing?” Tom asked, struggling to keep the shuttle on course.

“Sending a distress signal,” Chakotay replied. He shrugged at Tom’s dubious
expression, “you never know who’s listening.”

“No one friendly,” Tom predicted. “all right. Brace now!” With that he hit
the controls, and sent the little shuttle into an impossibly steep climb. The
engines screamed with the effort, the ship shuddered and rattled, and the
g-forces pinned them to their seats.

“Almost there,” Chakotay said, watching the display.

“O’Neil, stand by,” Paris called, the effort of maintaining the near-vertical
climb knotting his shoulders with tension.

A violent blow suddenly pummelled the little shuttle, smashing her off course.
Phaser fire streaked past the window as the ship rolled over and over.
Disorientated, it took Tom an instant to grasp what was happening.

“Warning: hull breach,” the computer told them. Tom ignored it. That was
the least of their problems. Through the view screen he could see the ground
spiralling towards them. Instinct told him it was much too fast.

“Pull up!” Chakotay yelled.

“Helm’s not responding!” Tom replied, thumping the console in frustration.
Nothing. This was it! This was how it would end!

“Impact in forty-three seconds” the computer told them.

“Transport!” Chakotay shouted, bracing himself against the controls.

“Nothing commander,” O’Neil replied in panic. “We’re still under the
dampening field!”

In desperation, Tom threw the engines into full-reverse. At this speed, he
knew, they would probably melt-down. They certainly protested, and the ship
started shaking so hard, Tom could hardly see. But he could see enough. The
ground was still rushing towards them; then, for a moment, it slowed. The
engines shrieked at him, his teeth, his eyes, even his bones seemed to be
rattling as the shuttle threatened to tear itself apart. And then it stopped.
There was an instant of absolute silence, absolute stillness; the engines had
cut-out. And then they dropped like a stone. They were in free-fall, and there
was nothing he could do about it. This time, there was no way out.

***

“Lieutenant!” Kim called urgently. “One of the ships is sending out an
automated distress signal.”

“Analysis?” Tuvok asked immediately.

“It’s coded, Lieutenant,” Kim replied, concentrating. He looked up sharply.
“It’s a Voyager code!”

“Are they within transporter range?”

“Negative,” Kim replied. “They’re still beneath the dampening field.”

Tuvok nodded. For an instant he remained motionless, until his decision was
made. “Stand-by, Ensign,” he said at last, moving towards the captain’s chair.
“Computer, recognise Tuvok Double-Alpha-three-nine-seven.”

“Recognised,” the computer replied.

“Execute Tuvok Double-Alpha One.”

The computer hummed to itself. “Tuvok Double-Alpha One complete. All
non-Voyager personnel have been transported to McKinnley station.”

“Ensign,” Tuvok turned to Kim. “Take the con.”

“Aye sir,” Kim replied, striding across the bridge.

“Computer, disengage landing clamps and engage impulse engines.”

“Unable to comply; that order violates space-dock safety protocols.”

“Over ride protocols and comply,” Tuvok continued calmly.

“Clamps are disengaging,” Kim reported. “Engines on-line.”

“Very well, Mr Kim. Take us down.”

Kim took a deep breath. Tom should be doing this, not him. He was no pilot!
Still, there was no one else. With great trepidation, he set course for the
distress signal, raised the shields against the heat of re-entry, and tipped
Voyager’s nose towards the planet below. “We’re getting some atmospheric
turbulence, Lieutenant.”

“I will attempt to compensate, Ensign.”

The view was spectacular as Voyager skimmed beneath the atmosphere,
flitting through clouds, in and out of brilliant sunshine.

“Approaching the co-ordinates,” Kim reported, as the ship entered a wall of
thick cloud. He reduced speed, and dropped closer to the surface. “Phaser fire
is still continuing.”

The clouds parted, and Kim could see the scene below him. A large, ugly
looking ship of military design was firing on a small shuttle. As he watched, a
blast caught the little ship on the port nacelle, sending her tumbling towards
the ground.

“They’re hit!” he yelled.

Tuvok raced to ops. “The transporters won’t work within this dampening
field,” he said.

Harry watched the shuttle start plummeting towards the surface, his heart
sinking as fast as the little ship.

“Get us in tractor range,” Tuvok ordered.

Large though the transport was, it was dwarfed by Voyager, and scrambled
quickly out of the way of the rapidly descending starship. Kim followed the
shuttle down. “In range, sir,” he reported urgently. It was only a matter of
seconds before the shuttle smashed into the ground.

“Engaging tractor beam now,” said Tuvok, working the controls rapidly. “We
have them.”

***

The shuttle lurched to a sudden stop, only meters from the ground. The impact
of the halt sent them all flying. Picking himself up, Tom dashed to the
controls.

“Something’s got us,” he yelled. “Tractor-beam.” DAMN IT! He wouldn’t go
without a fight. His fingers were flying across the weapons controls, when he
felt Chakotay’s hand on his shoulder.

“Paris,” the commander said, his voice surprisingly jubilant. “Look.”

Tom raised his eyes, irritated words on his lips. But the words died there. As
he followed Chakotay’s pointing finger, he saw the most wonderful sight of his
entire life: Voyager floated above them, powerful and beautiful.

It took a moment for them all to understand: they were alive! Voyager had
saved them! After that moment’s silence, Tom reckoned the whoops of joy
that echoed through the ship could probably be heard in the depths of the
prison below.

His own joy was short lived however, as he hurried towards B’Elanna. She lay
unmoving on the floor, her head cradled by Kessler, who’s own happiness was
muted by his obvious pain.

“She’s alive, sir,” Kessler told Tom immediately. Those words hit him with a
wave of relief so strong that it drove him to his knees by her side. Not trusting
himself to speak straight away, Tom nodded to Kessler, touching the man’s
arm in a gesture of thanks. Then he turned to B’Elanna; her face was pale, and
her breathing shallow. Her hand felt small and cold in his own, and he
squeezed it gently before laying it on her chest.

“We need to get you both to sick-bay,” he told Kessler, getting to his feet.
“Then we’ll show them just what Voyager can do!”

***

With B’Elanna and Kessler safely moved to sick-bay, Tom headed for the
bridge. As he stepped out of the turbo-lift, Tom couldn’t help feeling he was
coming home. Looking around, he saw Kim grinning from ear to ear.

“Good to see you Tom,” Harry said.

“You too,” he replied. “And thanks Harry. We all owe you.”

Kim shrugged. “I just wish we’d figured it out sooner.”

Tom opened his mouth to reply, but he was distracted by Chakotay. “Not
aboard?” the commander was asking Tuvok, alarm evident in his voice.

“She was summoned to a de-briefing session two days ago,” Tuvok replied.
“And has not returned. We hoped that the Captain was on board your ship.”

“We don’t know where she is,” Chakotay told Tuvok. Tom recognised the
controlled panic he saw in the commander’s eyes; he’d felt the same when
B’Elanna had been missing.

“We can’t leave her behind,” Chakotay continued. As he spoke, he caught
Tom’s eye, and despite the grim situation, he gave a self-deprecating smile.

“No, we can’t,” Tom agreed. “So, we should go find her.”

“Where?” Kim asked.

“Paris,” Chakotay said, taking the captain’s seat. “We need to get to San
Francisco fast – but keep us low, we don’t want to run into their orbital
defences.”

“Yes sir,” Tom replied, sliding into the pilot’s seat with alacrity. He smiled; it
was just like coming home. “Setting speed to 20,000kph; altitude 50 metres.”

“Fifty metres,” Kim breathed, as he saw the planet’s surface start speeding
below them, “we’re practically in the ocean!”

“Relax,” Tom replied with a grin. “I know what I’m doing.”

***

It was difficult to concentrate. She had to keep blinking, just to keep her eyes
open. The Starfleet officers before her consulted each other in tones too low
to hear. They had all questioned her, individually and together, over the
past…how many days? She could no longer tell. A lesser person would have
broken, she knew. A lesser person would have given them the lies they
wanted. But Kathryn Janeway was strong. Her body may weaken, but her
spirit would never fail. As the officers whispered together, she looked out
beyond them. The sun was setting, painting the sky in brilliant shades of
orange and purple, its golden globe sinking to the ocean. For a moment she
though she saw something flash silver in the evening sun; something tiny and
far away. Narrowing her gaze, she stared at it until…

“Kathryn Janeway,” Admiral Paris addressed her; she looked away from the
sunset, and into the cold face of her enemy. “You have an unhappy choice
before you: if you persist in your story of the Delta Quadrant, you will be
convicted of a most serious violation of the Prime Directive,” he glared at her,
but she did not quail. “You will be convicted of gross incompetence, of
endangering the life of your crew and the safety of the Federation Starship
Voyager.”

He paused to let that fact sink in. Janeway steeled herself for the next assault.

“However, if you admit that you have, in reality, spent the last three years in
the Gamma Quadrant, you will be convicted of High Treason.”

Still she remained silent.

“The penalty,” Admiral Cabot interjected smoothly, “for both these offences, is
death.”

Janeway looked at him. “Then it appears I am to die,” she replied, knowing
that her calm manner irritated them. It cheered her a little.

“There is an alternative,” Cabot told her. She stared at him until he looked
away. She smiled; another little victory. Very little. She knew full well what
his alternative was: “Repent your treason,” Cabot urged her. “And give us the
names of those Dominion agents in your crew. That will save you.”

Her attention was suddenly caught once more by a silver flash over the bay.
Closer this time. She stared, not quite sure if her eyes were deceiving her.
Could it be…? Her heart started pounding in sudden and unexpected hope.
Could it really be…? Turning back to the tribunal panel, she rose to her feet.
She had a better view from there, and she wanted hold their full attention: she
dared not risk them looking backward.

“I will not buy my life with a lie,” she told them. “I have told you the truth,
and that will never change. This,” she gestured around her, “kangaroo-court is
a sham. It is a mockery of justice, and I do not recognise its jurisdiction over
me or any of my crew.”

“You are determined to die then?” Cabot asked smoothly. “A martyr to what
cause…?”

Janeway ignored him. She was transfixed. Low, skimming close to the waves
came a ship. A ship so familiar that she wanted to shout with joy; Voyager
was coming for her.

It slowed as it approached the shore, growing larger and larger in the picture
window. A commotion at the back of the room suddenly attracted everyone’s
attention. Two young soldiers burst in, phasers in hand.

“What is the meaning of this?” Admiral Paris spluttered in outrage.

“Admiral,” one of the soldiers pointed his hand towards the window. “It’s
Voyager.”

The Admiral turned, and stumbled backward into the table at the unexpected
sight of the huge Starship hovering outside. “Get her out of here!” he ordered,
turning back to the Captain. “Take her to…”

Janeway never learned where she was to be taken, for at that moment, she felt
a familiar tingling sensation and saw the tribunal room dissolve before her
eyes. When her vision cleared she felt like crying for joy. She was on the
bridge of Voyager; she was home.

“Paris,” she heard Chakotay order, almost before she had materialised, “get us
out of here.” She felt the thrust of the engines as Voyager launched herself
towards the stars, and then Chakotay took her arm. “Are you all right,
Kathryn?” he asked, doing nothing to mask the warmth in his voice.

“I am now,” she told him with a smile. Looking around her, she saw that they
were all there; Chakotay and Tom looked a little the worse for wear, but
despite their grey prison garb, they were still smiling.

“Is everyone on board?” she asked. “Where’s B’Elanna?”

“Sick-bay,” Paris told her. She could see concern in his face, which made her
worry.

“There were three fatalities,” Tuvok informed her as she sat down. “But
everyone else is accounted for.”

“Who?” she asked immediately. Her heart sank when she heard the names, all
Maquis. She looked up at Chakotay: “I’m sorry,” she said. “They were all
good people.”

“Captain,” Kim interrupted from ops, “We’re being hailed.”

“On screen,” she ordered, standing up, hands on hips, chin raised defiantly.

“Janeway,” Cabot’s face filled the screen. “So this is how you choose to die?
Very well. You know you will never return to your Dominion friends.”

“For once, Admiral, you are correct,” she said. “I will not.” At her slight
slashing gesture, Kim ended the communication.

“Commander, what’s our situation?” she asked Chakotay.

“It appears, Captain,” he replied, all cool professionalism once more. “That
this is not the Alpha Quadrant we were expecting. Sisperia has double-crossed
us.”

Janeway smiled. She had suspected, no, she had hoped as much. “You don’t
know how happy that makes me,” she replied.

“I think I can imagine,” Tom observed.

“Can we get back?” Janeway continued.

“There is a slim chance,” Tuvok interjected. “If the effects of the spatial
displacement are still in evidence.”

“It sounds like we need B’Elanna,” she commented, tapping her comm badge.
“Janeway to sickbay. Doctor, respond please.”

“Ah, Captain,” the doctor replied. “Am I glad to see you. You would not
believe the trouble I’ve been having with this strip-down crew. They wanted
to…”

“Not now, doctor,” Janeway interrupted. “I need you to tell me how Lieutenant
Torres is doing.”

“Humph,” the doctor sniffed. “How should I know?”

Tom turned around in his seat, “What do you mean?” he asked quickly.

“I mean that she’s not here. Wouldn’t even let me run a scan before she…”

“Doctor,” Janeway interrupted again. “Where is she?”

“Engineering,” he told her, clearly disgruntled. “Where else?”

Tom shook his head, torn between a smile and a frown.

“Janeway to Torres.”

“Torres here,” B’Elanna said, sounding distracted. “Glad to have you back,
Captain.”

“Lieutenant, we need a way to get back through the rift,” Janeway started
explaining.

“I know Captain,” she replied, “I’m working on it.”

Janeway smiled. “Of course. Keep me posted.”

A dull thud rocked the ship. “Report,” Janeway ordered, taking her seat.

“We’re under fire, Captain,” Kim told her. “It’s a galaxy class star-ship. The
Defiant.”

“Go to red alert,” she ordered. “Tom, take evasive action; Tuvok, fire at will.
We have to give B’Elanna long enough to come up with a way home.”

***

Engineering was a mess. B’Elanna swore silently as she tripped over another
pile of circuitry, lying discarded on the floor. The warp engines were cold,
and a cursory glance told her that it would take days to get them back on-line.
If her head hadn’t thudded so badly, she would have been really mad. But she
didn’t have the energy right now. Getting Voyager back through the rift was
her first priority.

“Lieutenant Carey,” she called, “run a sub-space scan of the area. I need to
know if there are any traces of spatial displacement.”

“I’m reading a spatial displacement at point-oh-oh-six light years, bearing 297
mark 64.”

“Right where we left it,” Torres muttered.

***

Somewhere, a corner of his mind was still Neelix. He watched himself as if
from behind a glass wall, saw his hands move, heard words come from his
lips; but they were not his hands, not his words.

He watched himself now, sitting at the feet of his Lady. She was strong, her
mind clearer in his head than it had ever been. The small corner that was
Neelix would soon be gone, and he would be like the other one, like
Belkazem. As if summoned by his thoughts, Sisperia’s midnight-clad servant
made his appearance. He bowed low at her feet, his black robes rustling softly
against the icy floor.

“My Lady,” he murmured in sibilant tones, “I come in warning.”

“Warning?” her voice was as clear and light as ice. “Of what, my pet?”

“There is a disturbance – someone is attempting to re-enter the spatial rift,
from the other side.”

In his mind, Neelix felt her anger burn suddenly bright, and recoiled from it.

“Voyager!” she hissed.

The word rang like a clarion call. VOYAGER! He knew that name, it meant
something to him…the vestiges of his awareness struggled to remember.

“They are using a harmonic resonance field to re-open the rift,” Belkazem
added. “Given time, it will work.”

“Display!” Sisperia commanded.

Leaping to obey, Belkazem moved to the small console behind her throne.
Instantly, the wall of ice before them shimmered into a view screen; it showed
a starfield, the heart of which was twisting in on itself. Neelix watched. He
recognised it. He’d watched something disappear into that twisting hole
before, something terribly dear to him…his mind ached with the effort of
remembering. What was it…? In the distance, he heard Sisperia laugh.

“Poor little Captain – how she must be suffering in that place!” Her hand
moved to rest on the control that lay always in her lap. “I wonder how many of
her precious crew they killed?”

“My Lady,” Belkazem whispered. “If they return, they will be angry.”

Sisperia’s frail head whipped around to face him, “I am angry,” she hissed
back. “Do you think they are a match for me?”

“No, My Lady,” Belkazem conceded, bowing low. “My Lady’s power is
unequalled.”

“Indeed it is,” she agreed, returning her attention to the screen. “However, the
array is not yet repaired. It will be easier to keep Janeway and her friends in
their new HOME than to kill them here. It amuses me to think of their despair
in that place: so nearly home, but so very different.” She laughed, a sound as
cold as breaking ice.

Neelix sat up straight. Janeway. That was a name he knew. Janeway. A
friend? No, more than that. A leader. Someone he trusted, respected,
loved…Janeway. Captain Janeway. Captain Janeway of the Federation
Starship Voyager. The memories crashed in so fast it took his breath away.
He sat motionless, struggling to process them in the small corner of his mind
that was still his. Sisperia flashed a glance in his direction, a frown flickering
across her face, but she spared him little attention; he was no threat, and she
had more important concerns.

“They are clever, I will grant them that much,” she admitted. “How long until
they open the rift?”

Belkazem returned to the console, “Two minutes and nineteen seconds, My
Lady,” he replied.

“Very well,” her fingers hovered over the controls in her lap. “Let them think
they have escaped; in two minutes I will close the rift forever.”

Neelix looked about him. He was aware now, aware as he had not been since
Sisperia first invaded his mind. She was still there, but she paid him little
attention; she was blind to his awareness. He felt her bitter anger, as her
fingers hovered over the control that would seal his friends forever in the
little-hell to which she had sent them. He tasted her triumph, but he also
tasted her fear. She was not strong. Her recovery was far from complete; if
Voyager returned, she knew, and so did he, that his friends could destroy her.
Just as he knew her fear, so he knew how she would prevent their return. The
controls in her hands were the heart of her power. She trusted no one else with
them, not even Belkazem. If those controls were destroyed, or even
damaged…

Neelix forced his body to move. Very slowly he inched closer to her.
Sisperia’s attention was focused on the screen, her mind fixed on final revenge.
She did not notice the corner of his mind that was Neelix. She had no idea of
her danger.

***

Tom swore under his breath as another blast shook the ship.

“Shields at thirty-seven percent,” Kim reported.

“Torres,” Janeway hit her comm badge. “How much longer?”

“Another thirty seconds, Captain,” B’Elanna replied. “The harmonic resonance
field has almost re-opened the rift.”

“Captain,” Kim called. “We’re being hailed by the Defiant.”

“On screen,” Janeway ordered. Tom looked up as a man’s face appeared on the
screen; it was hard, his dark eyes as shadowy as a winter’s night.

“Captain Janeway,” he said in a strangely inexpressive voice, “I am surprised
to meet you under these circumstances.”

“Captain Sisko,” she replied. “You’re a long way from home.”

He smiled coldly. “I have a certain interest in you and your mission, Captain.
I’m sure you and your Dominion masters understand the strategic importance
of Deep Space Nine.”

“I have no interest in your space station,” Janeway told him. “We just want to
leave this place.”

“To return to your friends in the Dominion?” Sisko asked. “I don’t think I can
allow you to do that, Captain.”

“I don’t think you can stop us,” she retorted.

“I would rather not destroy your ship,” Sisko told her calmly, “but I will, if I
have to. I’m giving you a final chance. Your life, I’m afraid, is already forfeit,
but surrender now and your crew will be spared. If you don’t, you WILL be
destroyed.”

Tom glanced over his shoulder at the captain. Her chin lifted in defiance as she
spoke: “It may be bottom of the ninth with two outs for us, Captain, but don’t
expect me to make a sacrifice bunt.” She turned to Kim, “End transmission.”

“Captain,” Tom heard excitement in B’Elanna’s voice, “The rift’s starting to
open.”

“Good work,” Janeway told her. “Mr Paris, take us in.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” Paris replied, turning Voyager sharply and heading straight for
the spatial distortion that was beginning to register on his sensors.

“The Defiant is in pursuit,” Kim reported from ops.

“Engines at full impulse,” Tom replied. “Without the warp engines, this is all
we’ve got.”

A barrage of phaser fire buffeted the ship, but the shields held. “Stay on
course, Mr Paris,” Janeway told him calmly.

“Ten seconds to entry,” Paris said, watching the spatial distortion grow larger
in the view screen.

“Captain,” Kim yelled. “They’re attempting to lock on a tractor beam.”

“On a ship this large?” Janeway asked, surprised.

“We’re slowing, Captain,” Paris told her. “But they can’t hold us.”

“Tuvok, fire photon-torpedoes,” Janeway ordered. “Target their tractor beam.”

“Aye, Captain,” he replied. “Firing torpedoes.”

“Tractor beam off-line,” Kim reported with satisfaction.

“Four seconds to entry, Captain,” Paris reported.

“Torres to the bridge.” B’Elanna was alarmed, “The rift is changing Captain!
I’m trying to compensate, but it’s not responding.”

“Is it collapsing?” Janeway asked urgently.

“Worse,” Torres replied. “It’s completely disintegrating.”

“Captain, shall I take us in?” Tom asked, as the first of the spatial
displacement waves battered at the nose of the ship.

“If we don’t go now, we’ll be stranded here forever,” B’Elanna warned from
engineering. “But if it disintegrates while we’re inside…” She left the
conclusion unspoken.

Janeway only hesitated for an instant.

“Take us in, Mr Paris.”

***

“Goodbye, Captain,” Sisperia whispered, her hand poised over the control that
would destroy the rift forever.

Her bony finger descended towards the button, just as Neelix launched himself
towards her. With a fury born of desperation, he wrenched the control panel
from her scrawny fingers, heedless of her shrieks of anger. He felt her panic,
he knew her fear; in his mind her thoughts were chaos. He used that moment
to drive them from his consciousness forever.

“No!” she wailed, as he sent the controls clattering down the stairs of her dais.

“They are my friends,” he hissed at her, his fingers itching for her throat in a
murderous rage. “If you have harmed them, I will…”

Then Belkazem was on him. The man was strong, and one sweep of his arm
sent Neelix flying from the dais, crashing into the icy cavern wall. He lay on
the floor for a moment, in dazed confusion.

“I will kill them all!” Sisperia screamed, struggling to stand.

“My Lady,” Belkazem’s voice was urgent, no longer a whisper. “It’s too late.
We must leave now. Before they have time to…”

“Leave?” she shrieked. “Never!”

“My Lady!” Belkazem grasped her by the shoulders. “We cannot win this
fight – your powers are still weak. There will be other battles, My Lady. We
must choose one we can win. And we WILL win, in the end.”

For a moment she stared at him with such hatred, that Neelix thought the man
was already dead. But the moment passed.

“Bring me the control,” she said instead, her icy arrogance cracked and shaken.

Belkazem retrieved the control that Neelix had knocked from her hands, and
returned it to his Lady. “Help me to stand,” she hissed, and as she rose shakily
to her feet, she turned her pale eyes on Neelix. Her mouth twisted into a cruel
smile as she pointed a crooked finger at him: “And now,” she said quietly, “you
will die.”

***

“It’s stabilising again,” B’Elanna told them, astonishment tingeing her voice.

Ahead of them, the bright stars of the Delta Quadrant steadied. To Tom’s eyes,
they looked like beacons welcoming them home.

“Ahead full impulse,” he reported, gunning the controls. Another
displacement wave buffeted them, but it was weaker now. The rift was
unstable as it drifted in and out of phase.

“Total disintegration of the rift will occur in eight seconds,” Tuvok told them.

SEVEN, SIX, FIVE,…Tom counted the seconds, as the Delta Quadrant drew
closer, and the ship began to creak under the immense pressure of the
collapsing rift.

“It’s losing coherence again,” B’Elanna warned from engineering. “Diverting
all power to the impulse engines.”

FOUR, THREE, TWO, “almost there…” Tom struggled for control.

“The rift is disintegrating,” Tuvok’s voice was calm.

ONE…”We’re through!” Tom whooped.

“The rift has ceased to exist,” Tuvok confirmed.

“All stop,” Janeway ordered. “Kim, verify location.”

“It’s the Kheljar system,” he replied. “We’re back in the Delta Quadrant.”

Janeway nodded. “Now,” she said grimly, “I think we should pay a visit to
Sisperia.”

“Captain,” Tom interrupted, looking at his sensors, “a ship has just left the
atmosphere of Kheljar V.”

“Analysis, Mr Kim.”

“I’m picking up sporosistic life-signs.” Kim looked up, “It’s Sisperia.”

“Lay in a pursuit course,” Janeway barked. “We can’t let her go to warp!”

“Aye Captain,” Tom replied, fingers flying over the controls.

“Captain!” Kim said suddenly, “I’m picking up a distress call from the planet’s
surface.”

Janeway frowned, watching Sisperia’s ship speeding further from them: “On
screen.”

“Audio only,” Kim replied.

“Voyager…” the words were forced through wracking gasps for air,
“Help…me…”

“It’s Neelix!” Kim exclaimed in astonishment.

“Are we in transporter range?”

“No, Captain,” Kim told her.

“Tom,” she said immediately. “Change course for Kheljar V. Kim, lock on
and beam Neelix straight to sickbay as soon as we’re in range.”

“Aye, Captain,” Kim replied as Tom changed course. “There’s something
else,” Kim added. “The planet has changed.”

“Changed?”

“It’s no longer an M-Class plant. It has a nitrogen based atmosphere, and
temperatures around 200 degrees Kelvin.”

“Sisperia,” Tuvok surmised. “It is possible that she created the entire
environment we experienced. When she left, she returned the planet to its
original state.”

“And left Neelix in it!” Janeway replied angrily.

“In range,” Tom told them.

“Locking on…” Kim said, consulting the controls. “We have him.”

“Captain,” Tuvok reported, “Sisperia’s ship has just gone to warp.”

“Janeway to Torres,” she asked. “How long until we have the warp engines
back on-line?”

“It’ll take days, Captain,” came the weary reply. ” I’m sorry. Engineering has
been stripped to the bone by those people.”

Janeway sighed, and lowered her head for a moment. “We’ll have to deal with
Sisperia some other time,” she said at last. “Good work, B’Elanna. Mr Paris,
put us in orbit around the planet. I think we all need some time to get
ourselves, and the ship, back together.”

***

Although it wasn’t Earth they now orbited, the rosy glow of the planet below
somehow seemed more welcoming than Earth’s cold blue. Curling up in her
chair, cradling one of Neelix’s brews, Janeway allowed herself to relax for the
first time since their return. As she stared out of the window, she collected her
thoughts.

“Personal log,” she began at last. “We’ve been in orbit of Kheljar V for two
days, while the crew, and the ship, have been recuperating from their ordeal.
Neelix has made a good recovery, and despite his sympathy for our
disappointment, he seems really very glad to see us, and I think we’re all glad
to see him too.” She broke off for a moment, remembering her last
conversation with the little Talaxian: he had been very excited, and kept
dropping hints about a surprise for them all. She shook her head and smiled,
until her thoughts took a darker turn.

“Yesterday, we held a memorial service for the Maquis crew who died
escaping from prison. I can’t help but feel a personal sense of responsibility
for their deaths; if I’d acted sooner, if I’d realised from the start that we were
still far from home….” She sighed. “Chakotay made a very moving speech.
And so did Tom, which surprised me; perhaps this experience will help
overcome his history with the Maquis – I think it’s always distanced him from
them. From most of them, that is.” She smiled again. “Although, his
relationship with B’Elanna right now is difficult to judge; they seem to spend
most of their time circling around each other, casting secret, longing glances
when they think no one is watching, but not daring to talk to each other!” She
laughed. “Chakotay thinks they’re both too stubborn for their own good, but
I’m sure they’ll work it out, given time. Time is something we all need. Time
to absorb what has happened.”

She sighed, examining her own heart. “If I’ve learned one thing from this
experience, it’s that I shouldn’t take the friendships I’ve developed on board
Voyager for granted. Although none of us chose to be here, our friends have
become very important, more important than, perhaps, we realised until we
thought they were lost to us….” She paused, immersed in thought for a
moment. Then she took a sip of Neelix’s “coffee”, and grimaced, setting it
down.

“Well, we’ll be on our way soon,” she continued. “B’Elanna only spent one
night in sick-bay, and has been working flat-out on the warp engines ever
since. We should have them back on-line within thirty-six hours, and then….
Then we head for home once more. And if we encounter Sisperia on the
way…? Well, she’ll have the lives of three of my crew to account for, and I
WILL hold her to that account.”

The bleep of someone at her door interrupted her thoughts. “Come,” she
called. The door swished open, and Chakotay entered.

“Am I disturbing you?” he asked.

“Not at all,” she smiled at him. “What can I do for you?”

“Well, it’s a social call, actually,” he confessed, sitting down next to her.

“Oh?”

“I’m here to invite you to a party.”

“Ah,” she said, smiling, “Neelix’s surprise?”

“Probably the worst kept surprise party in the history of the Delta Quadrant,”
Chakotay agreed. “But you know Neelix, he takes his position as Morale
Officer very seriously: and he thinks we could all do with cheering up.”

“Is he right?” Janeway asked, suddenly serious. “How are the crew taking this?
It must be a terrible disappointment to many of them.”

Chakotay nodded. “Feelings are mixed,” he told her. “But no one was happy
to see the Federation at war, and I think,” he looked slightly surprised, “I think
many of the Starfleet crew were more shocked by the treatment of the Maquis
than we were.”

“Why does that surprise you?” Janeway asked quickly.

He shrugged. “I guess we’d always thought that when we got home, things
would return to normal. We’d be the outlaws again.”

“And now?”

He smiled. “And now we know that our Captain will still be our Captain when
we do get home, and that she’ll fight for us there as stubbornly as she does in
the Delta Quadrant.”

“You can rely on it,” she told him with a smile.

Chakotay nodded, but was silent for a moment before he stood up. “It’s good
to have you back, Kathryn,” he said seriously.

“It’s good to be back,” she admitted. “And Chakotay, thank you. Thank you
for coming after me.”

He gave her a disingenuous look. “I had no choice,” he told her. “Voyager just
wouldn’t be Voyager without Captain Janeway at her helm.”

“Or Neelix in the kitchen?” she asked.

Chakotay cracked a grin. “Or Neelix, of course. Talking of which, we’re
already late – he’ll be getting impatient.”

Janeway uncurled her legs, and rose to her feet. “Then lead the way,” she said
with a smile.

***

Tom only really heard one in every half dozen of Harry’s words, as his friend
talked earnestly with Tuvok. Leaving Libby for the second time had been hard
on Harry, and although he wanted to help, Tom just couldn’t focus his
attention.

“I mean, I know it wasn’t really Libby,” Harry repeated. “But it seemed so
real.”

“It was real,” Tuvok told him coolly. “But it was the wrong reality.”

“I know, but…”

“These regrets serve little purpose, Ensign,” Tuvok continued. “She was not
the woman you left behind, just as the woman I met was not my wife. The
Libby you know is still in ignorance of your fate. You should…”

Tom lost the thread again when the object of his distracted thoughts walked
into the room; B’Elanna. She had been working ceaselessly on the warp
engines since their return, and he’d hardly had time to talk to her. Time or
courage, he confessed to himself. She was avoiding him, it was obvious, and
he dreaded finding out why. He watched her as she stood by the door, until her
eyes fell on him. She instantly looked away, and his heart sank. But then a
moment later her eyes found his again, and she gave him a small, uncertain
smile. He grinned in return and…

“…don’t you think, Tom?” Harry asked.

“What?” Tom replied, glancing at Kim in irritation. “I mean…sorry, what was
the question?”

Harry frowned. “You’re not even listening,” he accused.

“I was…” he looked back towards the door, but B’Elanna was gone. “I was
just…,” glancing quickly about him, he saw her talking to Lieutenant Carey.
Discussing warp engines, Tom had no doubt.

“Tom!” Harry exclaimed.

Wrenching his attention away, Tom turned back to his friend. “Sorry, Harry,”
he said. “Libby. Right. I’m listening.”

Kim rolled his eyes. “Why don’t you just go talk to her?”

“To Libby?” Tom asked. “Well, she’s on the other side of the galaxy for a start.
And besides, what would I say?”

Harry gave him a very flat stare. “You know who I mean.”

“Oh,” Tom said, glancing back towards B’Elanna. “Her.” He shrugged, “I don’t
think she wants to talk to me.”

“I fail to understand why you would make such an assumption, Lieutenant,”
Tuvok observed, “when it is clear to the rest of the crew that quite the opposite
is true.”

Tom stared at him. “Clear to the rest of the crew?” he asked after a moment.

Tuvok raised an eyebrow at Tom’s evident surprise. “The romantic attraction
between yourself and Lieutenant Torres is obvious. Why you are both
choosing to ignore that fact is inexplicable.”

“It’s a question of…” he paused, considering.

“Stubborn pride?” Harry finished dryly. Tom just glared at him.

“I will never comprehend the human emotional response,” Tuvok observed,
with a small shake of his head.

“You should try understanding Klingons,” Paris muttered, as he glanced
towards B’Elanna once more. She was still in earnest discussion with Carey,
but as he looked, her eyes flicked towards him. When she saw him watching
her, she quickly withdrew her gaze, and took a long gulp of the drink she was
holding. His eyes lingered on her face, so familiar, so lovely. He sighed.

“Tuvok,” he said, turning to face him, “you’re right. This is stupid. So, if
you’ll both excuse me…?” Squaring his shoulders, he turned and made his way
purposefully through the milling crowd towards B’Elanna.

***

“…so I thought, if we could reverse the plasma coils, just as a temporary fix,
we could…” B’Elanna noticed Carey’s eyes begin to glaze over. She was
boring him; but she couldn’t help it. She had to keep talking. Tom was
watching her, she could feel his gaze burning into the back of her head.
Through the noise of the crowd, she thought she could hear the rise and fall of
his voice, the sound of his laughter. She was so acutely aware of his presence,
that the only way to distract herself was to keep talking. And so she did,
heedless of Carey’s obvious boredom.

Since their rescue from the planet she had hardly exchanged two words with
Tom. She’d been busy, of course. Engineering was a mess, and everything had
been so chaotic the last few days – well, that was her excuse. But if she
admitted the truth, she was postponing the inevitable. Despite their fleeting
contact in the light-less prison night, it was her words during their terrible fight
that blazed brightest in her memory. YOU’VE BETRAYED EVERYONE
ELSE IN YOUR LIFE, WHY NOT US? She owed him an apology for that,
her sense of honour demanded it. Yet she shrank from the task. She had
treated him appallingly, and this time, surely, not even Tom could find it in his
heart to forgive her. She certainly could not forgive herself. Her own feelings
of shame and remorse were so strong that she could only imagine how he must
feel; she had hurt him terribly, and he must despise her for it. So she stayed
away from him, just as he stayed away from her. Each of them avoiding the
hurt they knew the other must bring them.

“Hello, B’Elanna.” The familiar voice, close by her side, startled her; it was
him!

“Tom,” she said, feeling the blood rushing to her face, her recent thoughts only
adding to her confusion. “I was going to…” she trailed to a halt, not quite sure
what she was going to do.

“Lieutenant!” There was a tone of relief in Carey’s voice that made B’Elanna
wince. “Let me go get you a drink,” Carey offered, heading into the crowd
before Tom had time to reply.

“What’s up with him?” Tom asked her, watching Carey beat a hasty retreat.

She grimaced. “I think I was boring him,” she confessed.

“I can’t believe that,” Tom replied, giving her a tight smile. She returned it
nervously, unable to meet his eyes. This was it. This was the moment. She
had rehearsed the words a hundred times, used a hundred different phrases, but
none of them would come to her now; her mind was as slippery as ice, and no
words would stick there. It was Tom who eventually broke the awkward
silence that had fallen between them.

“So, how are you?” he asked. “You look well.”

“I’m fine,” she replied, tension making her voice sharp. She tried to soften her
tone: “How are you?”

“Good,” he nodded, sounding miserable.

“Good,” she agreed, still not looking at him. Nervously, she sipped at the
drink she cradled in her hand, trying to force her mind into action, struggling
to utter the words her honour demanded. I’M SORRY. That was enough.
JUST SAY IT! But she was too slow.

“You’ve been avoiding me,” Tom suddenly blurted, “Why?”

“I have not!” Her defences sprang up instantly. “I’ve been working double
shifts! If I don’t get the engines on-line soon, the….”

“B’Elanna!” He knew her too well.

Looking up for the first time, she challenged his serious stare for a moment,
but his eyes were so clear, so honest, that her defiance did not last. She hung
her head. “I guess I have,” she confessed.

“Why?” he asked again, quietly, not sounding like he really wanted to know.

She was silent for a moment. “Because YOU’VE been avoiding ME,” she said
at last. It was A truth, but not THE truth.

Tom shook his head, looking uncomfortable. “I didn’t think you really wanted
to see me,” he told her. “After that argument we had….”

“I know,” she interrupted him shortly. “I don’t blame you for….” She stopped,
taking a deep breath; the moment was here, and there was no avoiding it. “I
didn’t mean what I said that day,” she told him, staring at the floor, “but I said
it because I knew it would hurt you, and I know you must hate me for that.”
She looked up then, forcing herself to meet his eyes. “I’m sorry,” she said
quietly.

He gazed at her, astonishment painted across every feature. “I’m the one who
should be apologising,” he said in confusion.

“You?” she asked, “What for?”

“What for?” Tom smiled incredulously. “Are you joking?”

B’Elanna shook her head. “What are you talking about?” she asked.

“About that argument?” he replied. “You remember? The one when I,” he
winced as he recounted it, “when I said that a career in Starfleet was more
important to me than you…?” He stopped and shook his head. “I was an idiot,”
he told her.

B’Elanna paused. “I guess you did say that,” she agreed slowly. “I’d forgotten.”

“Forgotten?!” he was staring at her in disbelief.

She looked up into his clear blue eyes, and smiled for the first time. “I
understand, Tom,” she told him honestly. “I know how important Starfleet is
to you, to your identity, your self-respect; I would never expect you to sacrifice
it for me. Never.”

“Then why were you ignoring me…?”

“Because I was ashamed,” she replied, looking past him and out into the stars
beyond. “Ashamed of hurting you with the same lies your father uses against
you, ashamed of not having the grace to thank you for saving my life on
Kheljar V, and ashamed of being so self-absorbed that I didn’t even notice you
were injured….”

“It was dark,” he protested. But she shook her head.

“I didn’t even ask,” she reminded him. “You could have died, and it would
have been my fault.”

“No,” he said softly, taking her hand in his. “You’re too hard on yourself.”

“Too hard?” she asked, pulling her hand away. “I treated you appallingly
Tom.”

“You were hurt,” he replied, still gentle. “I hurt you, and you were hitting
back. I deserved it.”

She stared at him, refusing to understand.

“B’Elanna,” he said, stepping closer to her. “I threatened to leave you. Just
like your father left you. I hit you where you were already bruised. I’m not
surprised you were angry.”

She stared at him for a moment, astonished at the understanding she saw in his
eyes; he was absolutely right, he knew her better than she knew herself. She
smiled grimly, and shook her head. “I guess we both know how to hurt each
other,” she said.

Tom reached out and took both her hands in his. “It’s because we understand
each other so well,” he told her, meeting her eyes with a serious expression:
“Because we love each other so much.”

“Is that it?” she asked, smiling up at him, a heady mixture of astonishment,
love, joy and desire, sending her spirits soaring. “Or perhaps its just because
we drive each other nuts?” she suggested.

Tom grinned. “That too,” he agreed. “Although, I don’t know if nuts is quite
the right word – how about crazy?”

“Are you saying I drive you crazy?” B’Elanna asked, slipping her arms around
his waist.

“Every time I look at you,” he replied, with a truly wicked grin.

“So,” she inquired archly, “is this where we kiss and make up?”

Tom’s eyes sparkled with mischief: “Oh, I think we can do better than that,” he
murmured.

“I can’t wait,” she replied, revelling in the delight that shone in his face.

“Neither can I,” he murmured, pulling her into his arms and closing the gap
between them with a gentle kiss. B’Elanna felt the room, and its bubble of
conversation, melt away for a timeless moment, until a discreet cough brought
her back to reality, snapping the room around her sharply into focus.
Lieutenant Carey stood to one side, a grin spread across his face, offering them
both a glass: “I think the Captain’s about to make a toast.”

Looking about her, B’Elanna realised that everyone else had fallen silent,
waiting for the Captain to begin talking. She felt herself flush, and glanced up
at Tom in embarrassment. But he just winked at her, accepting the drink from
Carey with cool aplomb, and holding her close, one arm looped firmly about
her waist.

“Neelix tells me that this is a welcome home party,” the Captain began. “And
so it is. As much as that other Alpha Quadrant seemed like home, it was not;
as much as those we met there seemed like our loved ones, they were not. And
I, for one, am glad of it. The differences were small, but profound; suspicion
replaced trust, fear replaced faith, prejudice replaced tolerance – it was not a
place I could have lived in. Not a place any of us could have ever called
home.” B’Elanna, along with many others, nodded her agreement.

“But it has made me think hard about home,” the Captain continued. “About
what home means to us all. Our journey, of course, will continue. With
information provided by Neelix,” the little Talaxian puffed-up with pride as
she spoke his name, “Lieutenant Tuvok is already analysing the technology
Sisperia used to create the spatial displacement rift, in the hope that we will be
able to use it to a create a passage to our own Alpha Quadrant.

“But despite this exciting possibility,” the Captain continued, “my thoughts of
home have been changed by our experience.” Janeway paused, looking at the
assembled crew with a warm smile. “When I returned to Voyager, and saw all
your familiar faces, I understood, for the first time, an old truth. Home is not a
place, not a set of co-ordinates on a star-chart; in the words of the ancient
adage, ‘home is where the heart is’, and my heart is here, with you, on board
Voyager.” Janeway raised her glass: “Welcome home, everybody,” she said.

The sound of clinking glasses chimed around the room, with a chorus of
voices echoing her words: “Welcome home!”

The End

Phew! Did you read it all? Wow! I hope you liked it, but even if you didn’t,
please e-mail me with your comments: 106625.3210@compuserve.com

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Double Dealing, Part 2: Witch Hunt

DOUBLE DEALING – PART 2: WITCH HUNT

BY MALCOLM REEVE

“Shields at thirty seven percent,” Harry yelled, as the spatial displacement
wave shook Voyager to her bones.

“The rift is still closing,” Tuvok reported, bracing himself as the ship was
buffeted again.

“Tom,” Janeway called urgently, “can you get us through?”

Tom glanced up at the view screen, fuzzy with interference, and saw the point
of calmness that marked the opening in the rift. It was even smaller than the
last time he’d looked, and was almost directly above them; it was like looking
up from the bottom of a well.

“I’m trying,” he told them, as he frantically worked the controls.

“It’s closing too fast,” Tuvok warned. “The spatial distortion waves are
hindering our progress. At this speed we won’t make it before it closes.”

“Can we go to warp?” Janeway asked.

“Not in these plasma fields,” Paris told her, scanning his controls and making a
series of rapid calculations. “The warp bubble would collapse almost
immediately.”

“I believe that a tactical withdrawal would be prudent,” Tuvok observed. “If
we get caught in the rift as it collapses….”

“I can make it!” Tom insisted, his mind working frantically; he refused to fail
them in this.

“Inertial dampers at sixty percent,” Kim warned.

“Compensating,” Paris replied.

“Tom, we can’t risk the ship…,” Janeway called, staggering against the heaving
deck as she made her way to stand behind him.

“Captain, I can do it,” he told her, his eyes never leaving the controls. “I’ve got
an idea.”

“What idea?”

“Captain, the rift will collapse in one minute and thirty-five seconds,” Tuvok
warned.

“We can use the spatial distortion waves to push us through the rift…”

“How?” Janeway asked.

“If we extend the warp bubble BEHIND the ship, the action of the distortion
waves breaking against the warp field would push us through.”

“But won’t the bubble collapse?” Janeway asked.

“Captain, you’re right,” B’Elanna interjected from engineering. “But as the
bubble collapses, it will release an energy pulse ahead of the wave, and we can
use that to force us through the rift.”

“Kind of like surfing…?” Janeway smiled. “I like it!”

“The only problem is staying far enough ahead of the wave,” Tom pointed out.
“If it catches up with us, we’ll wipe out!”

“Captain,” it was B’Elanna again. “I calculate that with our remaining
di-lithium reserves, we can project a warp bubble only ten kilometres behind
Voyager.”

Janeway looked grim. “Then let’s hope that’s enough,” she said, returning to
her seat. “Mr Paris, Ms Torres, when you’re ready…”

“Yes, Ma’am.” Tom started adjusting the controls. “Torres, divert all power to
the warp nacelles.”

“Shields down, all power diverted,” B’Elanna replied.

“Okay,” Tom took a deep breath. “Standby,” he studied his controls again,
searching for the next spatial distortion wave; yes, right on cue. He turned the
ship away from the wave, and towards the collapsing gateway home, and then
punched the engines. If his calculations were correct, he’d have to hit 1000
kps just as the spatial distortion wave surged in behind them, and… “Initiate
warp bubble,” he told them. “Surf’s up!”

“The inertial dampers won’t fully compensate,” Kim called from ops, “so
everyone hang onto something.”

“All hands, brace for impact,” Chakotay’s voice rang throughout the ship.

“Here goes!” The spatial distortion wave rippled under the warp bubble,
lifting it and the ship, carrying Voyager faster than her impulse engines could
ever manage.

“Distortion wave 9.8 kilometres and closing fast, Captain,” Tuvok reported.
“Hull temperature rising.”

“Twenty-seven seconds to total warp bubble collapse,” B’Elanna added.

“That long?!” Tom muttered, as he fought to maintain Voyager’s heading
through the rift.

Plasma flares scorched the ship’s hull, swamping the view screen. “Captain,”
Kim called, “we’re getting plasma fires along the edge of the wave.”

“Noted,” Janeway replied, her attention fixed on the view screen.

“Hull temperature approaching safety parameters,” the ship’s computer
informed them calmly.

“The rift will collapse in 15 seconds,” Tuvok warned, sounding slightly less
concerned than the computer. “Distortion wave 5.3 kilometres behind, and
closing at 350 meters per second.”

“C’mon!” Tom quietly urged Voyager, struggling to keep her heading in the
right direction.

The ship began shuddering alarmingly. “Inertial dampers failing,” Kim
warned.

“Hull temperature has exceeded safety parameters.”

“Almost there…” Even as the words left Tom’s lips, the rift spat Voyager into
cool, calm space. “Yes!” he yelled, slapping his hand against the console in
triumph.

“All stop,” Janeway ordered, standing up. “Good job, Mr Paris. I don’t ever
want to do that again, but, good job.”

“Thank-you Captain,” Paris replied, allowing himself a small smile of relief.
“Piece of cake.”

Janeway smiled, and turned to her other officers. “Now, Ensign Kim, let’s see
where we are.”

“Some of the sensors were burned out…re-routing the subsystems,” Kim
paused for a moment. “Captain, if our sensors are working correctly, we’re
70000 light years from out last known position…on the other side of the
galaxy!”

“Can you get the view screen working?”

“Standby, Captain. There, got it.”

They all watched as the view screen hesitantly flickered back into life. At first
the image was fuzzy, but slowly it began to clear, and the whole crew watched
in astonishment. A planet hung in the stars before them, glittering like a
turquoise gem in the heavens.

“I’d say that was an M-class planet, Captain,” Paris quipped.

“Earth!” Janeway breathed, her eyes wide. “Tuvok, can you confirm?”

“Confirming location now Captain,” he studied his console for a moment.
“Location confirmed. We are in the Alpha Quadrant.”

“Is the chronology correct?” Janeway asked, holding her breath.

The bridge was silent as Tuvok worked. “Chronology confirmed,” he said at
last, looking up.

The Captain let out a deep breath. “Then we made it. We’re home.”

No one spoke; it took a moment for the truth to sink in. After three years of
travelling they had made it back; they had been away longer than any of them
had expected, and had come home sooner than any had dared hope.

A soft bleeping sounded on the bridge broke the silence. Harry was the first to
rouse himself. “Captain,” he reported, “we’re being hailed.”

Janeway smiled. “On screen.”

A squat, close-set face filled the view screen; it’s owner looked startled. “This
is Lieutenant Brouden, of Terran Defence Perimeter Station three, please
identify yourself immediately.”

“Lieutenant Brouden, this is Captain Kathryn Janeway, of the Federation
Starship Voyager.”

Brouden looked closer, his piggy eyes narrowing with suspicion. “Voyager?”
he said at last, looking down and scanning his records. His eyebrows rose, and
he looked up at them again. “You were lost over three years ago!”

“Not lost, just far from home, Lieutenant,” Janeway told him. “It’s a long story,
and I’m sure that Starfleet will be very interested to hear it, but right now, we
just want to get home. May we have permission to dock?”

“Standby, Captain,” Brouden told them, and the screen flicked onto the
Starfleet logo.

“Captain,” Kim reported, a tone of surprise in his voice, “We’re being
scanned.”

“Well they seem VERY pleased to see us,” Paris noted, failing to keep a touch
of bitterness from his voice.

“Considering the sudden, and somewhat violent, nature of our arrival, a degree
of suspicion is understandable,” Tuvok commented.

“I agree,” Janeway replied, returning to her seat.

“We’re being hailed again,” Kim reported, transferring the image directly onto
the screen.

“Captain,” Lieutenant Brouden appeared again. “You are cleared to dock at
McKinley Station. I am transmitting a flight path through the defence
perimeter, please do not deviate from the specified path, and proceed directly
to McKinley Station. The perimeter will be deactivated in 10 seconds.”

“Defence perimeter?” Janeway asked. “Since when has Earth needed a
defence perimeter?”

Brouden smiled sourly. “Since the war started, Captain.”

“What war?”

“With the Klingons.”

“The Klingons?!” Janeway was astonished, and automatically thought of
B’Elanna.

In engineering, Torres’ face was like stone as she listened to the exchange.

“Much has changed since you’ve been gone,” Brouden told them, looking down
at his controls again. “Perimeter deactivated. Please proceed to McKinley
Station. Oh, and Captain,” the lieutenant said, finally cracking a smile.
“Welcome home.”

***

Janeway gazed out of her quarters’ picture window, as Voyager, docked at
McKinley Station, lazily orbited the beautiful azure globe below. Home. At
last. It hardly seemed possible.

She sighed. In idle moments, and in her dreams, she had often imagined their
homecoming. It had always been full of exuberant celebration, irrepressible
relief and joy, and yet she felt none of these emotions as she sat there watching
the Earth slowly revolve beneath them. Instead she felt a little melancholic,
regretful of everything that she would lose; never again would she have a
command like Voyager, and she knew now that she would miss it terribly.

A gentle bleep announced the presence of someone outside her quarters.
“Come,” she called, not taking her eyes away from the window. The door
hissed open.

“Beautiful isn’t it?” a familiar voice commented.

She turned around and smiled; it was Chakotay.

“Very. Yet,” she paused, “somehow it looks a little distant. Does that sound
strange?”

Chakotay shook his head. “I know what you mean, and I heard Kim saying the
same thing earlier.” He shrugged, “Voyager’s been our home for the past three
years, and we’ve had only one objective in our lives: getting home. Now we’re
here, and we’re leaving Voyager, everyone’s bound to feel a little unsettled. I
know I do.”

He put a peculiar emphasis on those last words, making Janeway look sharply
into his face. “How are the Maquis crew doing?” she asked.

Chakotay sighed. “We’re nervous,” he replied at last. “I don’t think any of us
expected to reappear right in the middle of the Terran system – some of us
would probably rather be in the Delta Quadrant!” He laughed darkly as he
spoke, but Janeway doubted he was joking.

“I’m going to recommend amnesty for all the Maquis on board Voyager,” she
told him. “And if any want to stay with Starfleet, I’ll be more than happy to
sponsor their applications.”

“Thank you, Captain”, Chakotay said. “I’ll pass that along.”

There was a long silence. At last Janeway voiced the question that she knew
they were both thinking. “And what about you, Chakotay? Will you stay?”

He frowned, staring out the window towards Earth. “I haven’t decided yet,
Captain,” he told her honestly. “I’ll need to see how things have changed since
we’ve been gone. I know I’ve changed,” he told her with a smile, “but has the
Federation, and have the Cardassians?”

Janeway didn’t reply immediately. What could she say? It was his choice. “I’d
hate to lose you,” she said at last. “I’ve never served with a better First
Officer.”

Chakotay returned his gaze to her. “Thank-you,” he said quietly. “That means
a lot to me.”

***

Tom’s quarters were dark. He liked it that way. Gazing out of the window, he
watched Earth pass overhead, as Voyager slowly orbited the planet. He
wondered if he was the only one on the ship who thought that Earth’s pale blue
iridescence was cold and un-welcoming. They’d been in orbit for almost
twelve hours now, and still nothing; no contact from Starfleet, and no contact
from his father. The latter didn’t surprise him, but Starfleet? Why were they
so silent?

Closing his eyes again, Tom tried to relax. But it was impossible. His life was
about to change completely, and he had no idea what was going to happen.
How could he relax? He wished he could talk to someone about it, but even
that was out of the question. B’Elanna was the only person who would really
understand, and she…. Well, she was out of the picture. YOU’VE
BETRAYED EVERYONE ELSE IN YOUR LIFE. WHY NOT US? He
clenched his teeth, and stood up, forcing her words out of his head.

“Computer, lights,” he ordered, squinting against the sudden brilliance.
Moping around in the dark wasn’t doing him any good. I NEED COMPANY,
he thought, and headed out the door.

As he entered the mess hall, something struck him as odd. It took a moment to
figure out exactly what it was, but suddenly it became clear. One side of the
room was full of Starfleet crew, smiling, joking and laughing, the other held
none but Maquis, who sat grouped together, talking in low, serious tones.
NOW THIS IS INTERESTING, he thought to himself, smiling bitterly.
WHERE DO I FIT IN?

As he stood at the door, taking in the situation, he noticed B’Elanna watching
him from the group of Maquis. That made his decision; “Harry,” he called,
striding towards his friend amid the Starfleet crowd. “What’s up?”

“Hey, Tom,” Harry called. “Where’ve you been? You’re missing the party!”

“Party?” he asked, flopping into a chair, and casting a look towards the
Maquis. “Doesn’t look like everyone’s in the mood for celebrating.”

Harry frowned. “I guess it’s hard for them,” he conceded, “but the Captain will
sort everything out.”

Tom had his doubts about that, but didn’t bother arguing. Whatever happened,
they’d find out soon enough.

“So, have you talked to Libby yet?” he asked instead.

Harry smiled self-consciously. “Not yet. No one knows we’re back – they want
to inform the families of those who didn’t make it first….”

Tom frowned. “How long can that take?” he asked. “Don’t you think it’s a bit
odd that we haven’t heard anything from Starfleet – it’s been over twelve
hours!”

“C’mon Tom, you sound like the Maquis!”

“Really? Well, maybe they have a point. We don’t know exactly what the…”

“This is the Captain.” Janeway’s voice cut across every conversation in the
room. “I have just spoken with Admiral Cabot at Starfleet Command. He has
officially welcomed us home and has opened comm links to the surface relays.
Those of you who wish to contact your families may now do so.”

An excited thrill buzzed through the room at her announcement, and Harry
grinned at Tom with an I-told-you-so look in his eyes. Tom ignored him.

“Before you all rush off,” Janeway continued, “I can also announce that
representatives of Starfleet command will be meeting with our senior officers
tomorrow, to arrange for the debriefing of the crew. We hope to have you
ALL at home with your families as soon as possible.”

Harry grinned broadly. “Still worried?” he asked Tom.

Tom shrugged in response. “If I were YOU, I wouldn’t worry about a thing –
apart from where you’ll be posted after your promotion.”

“Promotion?” Harry asked, surprised.

It was Tom’s turn to grin. “If you’re not a lieutenant by the end of the week, I’ll
be…”

“Janeway to Paris,” the Captain interrupted them again.

“Paris here,” Tom replied.

“Please see me in my ready-room, Lieutenant.”

“On my way, Captain,” Tom replied, a sinking feeling in his stomach turning
him suddenly cold. It must have shown on his face, because Harry’s smile
faded.

“What’s that about?” he asked.

“I’ll find out,” Tom replied, standing up and forcing a smile. “I’ll catch up with
you later. I want to hear all about your conversation with Libby!”

Harry smiled again. “You got it.”

As he left the room, Tom glanced towards B’Elanna. She watched him go in
silence.

***

“Come in,” Janeway called.

“You wanted to see me, Captain?” Lieutenant Paris asked as he stepped
through the door.

He looked apprehensive, so she smiled encouragingly. “Sit down Tom,” she
offered, waving him towards a chair. “How are you?”

Tom raised an eyebrow. “Fine, Captain,” he replied, seeing through her
pleasantries immediately.

She smiled grimly, and got straight to the point. “Tom, your father will be one
of the Starfleet delegation arriving on board Voyager tomorrow.”

He didn’t speak at first, but she saw his jaw clench and his eyes go hard.
“Thanks for the warning,” he said at last.

“I know that you’ve not always seen eye to eye with him Tom, but perhaps
things will change now.” She smiled again. “You’re a very different person
from the man I met in the New Zealand Penal Settlement.”

“Perhaps,” Paris replied. “But that won’t make any difference to him.”

Janeway turned to her console. “I’ve written performance appraisals for all the
senior officers,” she told him. “And I’ve transmitted them to Starfleet for their
inspection.” She turned her screen to face him. “This is yours.”

Paris leaned forward to read the report, and she was pleased to see it produce a
tight smile. “It’s very flattering,” he said at last, “But it won’t make any
difference. He won’t read it.”

“I was asked to transmit the reports by Admiral Cabot,” Janeway began. “I’m
sure your father…”

“‘I don’t need anyone else’s report to tell me about my own son.'” Tom
shrugged, “His words.”

Janeway was silent. She knew Tom was probably right; her service with his
father had not been easy. He was a difficult man.

“If there’s anything else I can do, Tom,” she offered, “just let me know.”

Paris got to his feet. “Thanks, Captain, but it’s fine. He can think what he
likes about me. I don’t care.” He smiled, but there was no warmth in the
expression. “I’ve got nothing to prove to him now.”

She knew that wasn’t true, and so did he. As he turned to leave, she spoke
again. “I’ve been lucky enough to serve with two members of the Paris family
now,” she said. “And if there were a choice, I’d rather serve with the
Lieutenant than the Admiral, any day.”

Tom turned towards her, a genuine smile on his face this time. “Captain,
that’s…” he stopped, shaking his head, not quite sure what to say. “Thank you,”
he said eventually.

“See you at 10.00 hours in the briefing room, Lieutenant,” she said with a
smile. “We’ll see if we can knock some of the stuffing out of Admiral Paris.”

Tom grinned, “Yes, Ma’am.”

***

Engineering was silent. The engines were off-line, cold and lifeless, and the
dim lights only added to the feeling of emptiness. B’Elanna sat at one of the
consoles, staring moodily at the unresponsive screen.

She should have been happy. They were home! After all the difficulties,
hardships and dangers they had faced, they were home. Yet she wasn’t happy.
She was worried. The future, so long an endless journey, had suddenly rushed
towards her, and it was frighteningly empty. She had no plans, she had no idea
what she would do. She wasn’t even the same person who had left the Alpha
quadrant. And then there was Tom. The possibility, no, she corrected herself,
the fact, that they would part forever turned her cold.

Standing up, she walked once more around the empty room. It was late, her
body ached and she knew she should get some sleep. In the morning she
would know what her future might hold; Maquis? Starfleet? She dared not
even contemplate what war with the Klingon Empire might mean for her.

With a sigh, she turned and strode out of engineering, PROBABLY, she
thought to herself, FOR THE LAST TIME.

***

Janeway was only half way through her first cup of coffee of the day – and was
enjoying the luxury immensely – when she was hailed from the bridge.

“Captain,” the voice of Ensign Eddings said, “Admiral Cabot’s office is hailing
you.”

Janeway sighed. “Thank-you ensign, put it through.”

Putting down her coffee, Janeway sat down in front of her console and flicked
on the screen.

“Good morning Admiral,” she greeted him.

“Good morning Captain, I apologise for the early hour, but I would like to talk
to you prior to this morning’s briefing.”

Janeway smiled. “Well, how can I help you?”

The Admiral looked serious. “In person, if we may Captain.”

“Of course,” Janeway replied, suddenly curious. “May I ask what the matter
concerns?”

“It’s a sensitive issue, Captain,” he told her. “We’ll discuss it when I come
aboard in, say, twenty minutes?”

“Very well,” Janeway agreed.

Cabot nodded once, and the communication ended. Turning away from the
screen, Janeway frowned to herself; something about this felt wrong. She
finished her coffee without tasting it, and headed for the shower. But try as
she might, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something wasn’t quite right.

***

The transporter beam shimmered, and the figure of Admiral Cabot
materialised on the transporter pad.

Janeway stepped forward to meet him, Chakotay by her side. “Welcome
aboard, Admiral,” she said. “May I present my First Officer, Commander
Chakotay?”

“Captain, Commander,” the Admiral greeted them. “It’s a pleasure to be
aboard.”

Admiral Cabot was a man of middle years, his greying hair receding from a
round, fleshy face that held watery blue eyes. His middle had grown heavy
with the passage of the years, and something about the way he walked gave
Janeway the feeling that he was nervous. Perhaps it was the way he kept his
hands folded behind his back, as if he were hiding something from them. Or
perhaps it was the way his eyes seemed to slide from hers whenever she
looked towards him. Nevertheless, he was amiable, and they exchanged the
usual empty chatter as they walked towards her ready-room.

This early in the morning the Bridge was still manned by the skeleton night
crew, who stood to attention as Janeway, Chakotay and the Admiral made
their way through. When they reached the door to her ready-room, Cabot
stopped. “Captain,” he said, glancing at her First Officer, “I need to talk to you
in private.”

Janeway frowned. “Admiral, I can assure you that…”

“It is no reflection on your officer, Captain,” Cabot told her. “It’s a question of
Starfleet protocol.”

“Starfleet protocol?” The words felt strange in her mouth, and she smiled. “I’m
sorry Admiral, I guess we’ve been gone so long we’ve started to develop our
own protocol.”

The Admiral did not return her smile. “So I understand,” was all he said.

Chakotay exchanged a brief, expressive, look with her, which she understood
immediately; he didn’t like this anymore than she did, but he wasn’t going to
make an issue of it. “Thank-you Commander,” was all she said. He nodded
once, and left them.

“Can I offer you some coffee, Admiral?” Janeway asked, when the doors to her
ready-room had closed behind them. “Tea?”

“No, thank-you,” Cabot replied, lowering his bulky frame into a chair. “I’ll get
straight down to business, if I may.”

Janeway sat at her desk. “That suits me,” she told him, leaning slightly
forward, and waiting for him to begin.

He folded his hands across his belly, and stared out of the window. “I received
your officer’s reports yesterday,” he began. “Starfleet have some…issues that
need to be addressed.”

“Issues?” Janeway replied, keeping her tone calm. For now.

“Although we understand your reasons, Captain,” he said, “Some among us
have reservations about the wisdom of appointing known terrorists into
positions of authority upon this vessel.”

“All my officers have given exemplary service to this ship,” she told him in a
tone her crew would have recognised as dangerous.

Cabot raised a hand. “We’re not disputing that, Captain,” he told her, “Or your
decision, given the circumstances.” He sighed, and turned his watery eyes on
her. “However, the political situation here is very different now, and it makes
this situation rather more delicate.”

“You mean the war with the Klingons?”

Cabot nodded. “That’s part of it,” he agreed. “It was our alliance with the
Cardassians that forced us into war with the Klingon Empire, when they
attacked Cardassia.” He sighed again. “You can imagine how the Maquis
have reacted – they think this is their chance to get Cardassia out of the
de-militarised zone for good. We even have reports that the Klingon High
Command are supplying the Maquis with weapons, perhaps even cloaking
technology.”

Janeway let out a deep breath. “This is serious, of course, but how does it
affect my crew?” she asked. “We’ve been out of the entire quadrant for over
three years!”

“If it were just the Klingons, perhaps it would be easier,” Cabot told her. “But
in truth, that’s just a side show. We have bigger fish to fry.”

“Admiral…?”

Cabot leaned forward, and lowered his voice, as if he was reluctant to speak
the words. “I can tell you this much, Captain,” he said. “The Federation is
expecting war. A war the likes of which we have never seen.”

Janeway felt her stomach twist down towards her toes. “War with who?” she
asked.

Cabot’s face was grim. “With the Dominion.”

“The Dominion?” Janeway asked, stunned. “How do you know? What
preparations have we…?”

Cabot cut her off. “I don’t know much more myself Captain,” he told her. “No
one knows the extent of Dominion penetration into Starfleet, so all
intelligence information is restricted. No one knows more than necessary.
And I can tell you nothing more than I already have.”

Janeway shook her head, trying to collect her thoughts. She had never
imagined, even in her worst nightmares, that they would return to find the
Federation at war! And such a war as this promised to be!

“Admiral,” she said at last, breaking the silence that had fallen between them.
“How exactly does this affect my crew?”

Cabot sat back in his chair, which creaked slightly under his weight. “Captain,
your ship disappeared near the worm hole that leads to the Gamma quadrant.
You now appear, three years later, without warning, at the heart of the Terran
defensive perimeter. And to make matters worse, half your crew are known
terrorists, sympathetic with the enemy with whom we are currently at war. It
would seem suspicious at the best of times. And these, Captain, are far from
the best of times.”

“Are you saying that we’re accused of being…what? Klingon spies? Agents of
the Dominion?”

“You’re not being accused of anything, Captain,” Cabot told her. “I just
wanted you to be aware of the full situation, before we de-brief your officers.”

“I thank you for the warning Admiral,” Janeway told him. “And I can assure
you that my crew have had no contact with either the Klingon Empire or the
Dominion at any time during the past three years.”

Cabot smiled, a smile as thin and watery as his eyes. “I’m sure you’re right
Captain.”

“I AM right,” Janeway replied, a defiant tone in her voice. “And we will do
everything in our power to prove that to you, and to anyone else in Starfleet
who suspects our loyalty.”

***

There was tension in the air as the officers assembled for the morning briefing.
B’Elanna could sense it the moment she walked into the room. Her eyes
immediately sought Chakotay. As the only other Maquis present, he was the
only one who understood her trepidation. He gave her a small smile, and a
reassuring nod. Next to him, Harry was grinning as he gave Paris an animated
account of his conversation with Libby. Apparently, all had gone well on that
front. Tom was smiling too, as he listened to his friend, but B’Elanna knew
him well enough to see the tension behind his eyes, and the worry evident in
the set of his jaw. Taking her seat opposite them, B’Elanna remained silent
until the door opened again, and Tuvok entered.

“You look happy,” B’Elanna commented, seeing an unusual lightness in his
step.

Tuvok raised an eyebrow. “That would not be an accurate observation,” he
told her.

“Did you contact T’Pel?” Harry asked, breaking off his conversation with Paris.

“I did,” Tuvok confirmed, sitting down next to B’Elanna.

“Then he IS happy,” Harry agreed, a twinkle of excitement in his eyes.

“I am content,” Tuvok corrected him.

“C’mon, Tuvok,” Paris joined in, “admit it. You’re happy!”

“Lieutenant,” Tuvok responded, “I will admit this much: I will find it restful to
spend some time with my family, where I am not continually pestered…”

“Pestered?!”

Tuvok ignored him “…pestered to express emotions which I do not feel.”

Tom laughed, and B’Elanna found herself smiling. But the smile soon faded; it
just made her realise how much she was going to miss him, to miss them all.

The door swished open, and Captain Janeway entered, closely followed by two
men. Everyone around the table stood to attention, and as she stood, face
front, B’Elanna found herself looking directly at Tom. His eyes were fixed at
some point on the wall behind her, but she saw his face drain of colour, and if
she hadn’t known him better, she would have sworn that there was panic in his
eyes.

“At ease,” Janeway said. “Admiral Cabot and Admiral Paris are here to talk to
us about the debriefing procedure the crew will follow.”

ADMIRAL PARIS! B’Elanna looked over at the portly white-haired man who
was Tom’s father; she couldn’t see a family resemblance. Tom, she noticed,
didn’t move his gaze from the wall behind her.

“Please sit down,” Cabot said, as he took a seat at the head of the table.

B’Elanna kept her eyes on Tom as she sat, but he didn’t look at her, he didn’t
look at anyone. Everyone else, however, was watching him. Everyone,
including his father.

“I would like to begin with congratulations, if I may,” Cabot started, turning
towards the Captain. “You have done a fine job bringing your ship home,” he
told her.

Janeway smiled, but B’Elanna thought there was an undercurrent of frost in her
expression. “Without the men and women in this room, Admiral, we would
have never made it.”

“Of course,” Cabot continued, until he was interrupted by a snort from
Admiral Paris.

“You forget,” the Admiral said, “that if you had not been in pursuit of some of
the men and women in this room, you would never have found yourself
stranded in the Delta Quadrant to begin with.”

B’Elanna felt her hackles rise at the comment, but forced herself to remain
silent. She glanced at Chakotay, whose face was hard and dark, and then she
noticed Paris. His face was flushed an angry shade of red, and his fists were
clenched together where they rested on the table before him.

Janeway was silent a moment. When she spoke, her voice was decidedly cool.
“Admiral,” she said, “when you have had time to read my report, you will see
that no one here had…”

“The Admiral doesn’t read reports,” Tom’s voice was bitter, and B’Elanna could
see that he was trying, but failing, to control his anger. “The truth gets in the
way of his preconceptions…”

“Lieutenant!” Janeway snapped.

“Sorry Captain,” Tom muttered, his fists balled so tightly that his knuckles
were turning white.

“I see that you’ve learned little in the way of discipline since you’ve been away,
Thomas,” the Admiral said, turning to face his son. “I can’t say I’m surprised.”

B’Elanna could see the struggle as Tom clenched his jaw shut against his
anger, and refused to respond.

“I hope he hasn’t caused you too much trouble, Kathryn,” Admiral Paris
continued. “I know how difficult he can be.”

“Lieutenant Paris is an exemplary officer,” Janeway replied immediately. “If
you had read my appraisal of his performance…”

“I don’t need anyone else’s report to tell me about my own son,” the Admiral
interrupted.

B’Elanna saw a bitter smile flicker across Tom’s face as his father spoke, but
he made no further attempt to reply.

“Perhaps we’re getting a little side-tracked,” Cabot interjected smoothly.
Admiral Paris snorted again, but lapsed into silence.

“It isn’t our intention to keep you here for long,” Cabot continued, “so I’ll just
run through the procedure. Each member of the crew will be debriefed
individually…”

“That’s a lengthy process,” Chakotay commented.

Cabot shrugged apologetically. “I’m afraid that we have no choice. We are at
war, Commander. Security is of the utmost importance.”

“With respect,” Chakotay continued, “we have nothing to do with this war.
We’ve been out of the quadrant for over three years.”

“Commander,” it was Janeway’s turn to interrupt. “There are reasons.”

REASON’S THEY’RE NOT TELLING US, B’Elanna thought. And from the
look Chakotay gave the Captain, his thoughts were running in the same
direction.

“I see,” was all he said, but his resentment was evident. And she was sure that
the Captain noticed it too; she looked unhappy, but said no more.

“A de-briefing schedule has been established, starting with the senior officers,”
Cabot went on, “You are to report to Ariane House at Starfleet HQ, ten
minutes prior to your scheduled de-briefing session.”

“And what then?” Chakotay asked.

Cabot’s face was a blank, and B’Elanna couldn’t help but notice the way his
watery eyes seemed to avoid looking at any of them. “That will be decided
after you have been debriefed, Commander,” he told them.

“After…?” Chakotay replied. “What exactly…”

“This matter is not open for discussion, COMMANDER,” Admiral Paris told
him. “You are under orders. I assume, as you are wearing our uniform, that
you are willing to obey our orders?”

It was all B’Elanna could do to stop herself from leaping across the table and
putting her hands around the throat of the arrogant bastard. If she hadn’t
known that it would let the Captain down, she doubted that anything would
have stopped her. Chakotay’s eyes burned with anger as he spoke, but he too
owed his loyalty to the Captain. “Yes, Admiral,” was all he said, yet somehow
he managed to make the words sound like an insult.

Admiral Paris got to his feet. “That will be all,” he said stiffly. They all stood
to attention, as the Admirals and the Captain turned to leave the room. Just as
he reached the door, Paris turned to his son. “I expect to see you later,
Thomas,” was all he said, before he strode out of the room.

“Not if I see you first,” B’Elanna heard Tom mutter under his breath. But the
look of shame and hurt on his face killed the joke dead.

***

“Tom!” B’Elanna called out, later that day, as she saw Paris leaving his
quarters. It had taken her long enough to decide to go talk to him, and she
wasn’t going to let the opportunity slip past now.

He turned, surprised, at the sound of her voice. “B’Elanna,” he greeted her
cautiously. He didn’t look happy, but he did his best to force a smile. “How
are you?”

“Fine,” she paused. “Look, I just wanted to say…those things your father said,
he was wrong.”

Tom smiled bitterly. “I’m used to it,” he said, staring down at his toes. “I try to
just ignore him.”

“Tom,” B’Elanna began, “we need to…”

“I’m sorry,” he interrupted her, “But I have to go – my debriefing is in twenty
minutes, and I’d hate to be late!”

She smiled. “Sure. Well, I’m scheduled for mine in an hour, so I guess I’m
right after you.” She hesitated for a moment, “Maybe we could…”

“…meet up afterwards?” he finished.

“Yeah, that’d be…”

“…great! I’ll see you then.” With a brief smile, he turned and headed towards
the turbolift. B’Elanna watched him go with a lighter heart than she’d known
since their return to the Alpha Quadrant.

***

Tom Paris stood before three Starfleet officers who sat behind a long, curved
table raised on a dais. Behind them was a window that stretched from floor to
ceiling, overlooking San Francisco Bay. In the distance the Golden Gate
Bridge could just barely be seen through the light morning mist.

The three judges conferred for a moment before the most senior of them,
Admiral Cabot, turned to Tom and spoke. “Thomas Eugene Paris, your parole
is hereby revoked,” he pronounced in a grim voice. “You are stripped of your
‘field’ commission, and you will be removed immediately to the New Zealand
Penal Settlement.” Looking sternly at him from across the tribunal hearing
room, the admiral spoke again. “Do you have anything further to say, Paris?”

“No. What’s the point?” Tom asked bitterly. “I was naive to expect anything
better from Starfleet.”

“You received the verdict you deserved,” Admiral Cabot replied coldly.

“Verdict? I thought this was supposed to be a debriefing, not a trial.”

Admiral Cabot leaned forward, a thin smile freezing his watery eyes.
“Consider yourself debriefed, MR Paris.” Waving a hand at a guard, the
Admiral bellowed: “Now take him away.”

***

The Captain was drinking her morning coffee in her ready-room when her
comm badge bleeped. “Chakotay to Janeway. Can I have a word with you,
Captain?”

“Of course, Commander.”

Turning away from her console as the door slid open, the Captain beckoned
him to take a seat. “How can I help you, Commander?”

“Harry’s just told me that B’Elanna and Tom have been missing since yesterday
afternoon,” Chakotay said, taking the offered chair.

“Missing?” she asked, giving him a knowing smile.

Chakotay shook his head. “They both had the early shift this morning, and they
haven’t reported for duty.”

Janeway’s face darkened. “That’s not like them, but given the circumstances, I
think we can cut them a little slack, Commander.” She smiled again. “Still,
we should make every effort to locate them and to ensure that they’re okay.”

“Well, I’d stay and help you, but I’ve got my debriefing in twenty minutes,”
Chakotay told her.

“Go ahead,” Janeway waved him towards the door. “I’ll look into this while
you’re away.” She gave him a serious glance: “I’m sure they’ll have a perfectly
reasonable explanation.”

Chakotay smiled his agreement, and got up to leave. “Oh, by the way, I know a
wonderful restaurant down by the bay, if you’d care to join me later…?”

Janeway’s eyes lit up briefly, before other considerations clouded them. She
looked down at her desk. “I’m sorry, Chakotay, I’d love to, but I’m meeting
Mark later… we’ve got a lot to talk about.”

Chakotay looked away, nodding. “I understand. Well, I’ll see you later then,
Kathryn.”

“Yes,” she smiled. “See you later.”

***

By mid-morning, Janeway was very irritated. “No, you don’t understand,” she
explained to a bored looking official, who was doing his best to make her go
away. “I’ve already spoken to Starfleet Security and they transferred me back
to you”.

“I see, Captain. Please wait a moment while I…”

“No, wait, don’t put me on…” Janeway said desperately, but before she could
complete her sentence, he had disappeared from the screen.

A few minutes later, the screen flared to life again. A toadish man with,
slicked back hair and a wide, gleaming smile appeared: “Captain Janeway! I
am Lieutenant Commander Rayscomb. I am so sorry that you’ve been getting
the run-around today. There seems to have been a little misunderstanding.” He
smiled insincerely. “I DO have news of the crew members you were enquiring
about: Thomas Eugene Paris and B’Elanna Torres.”

“That’s right,” Janeway replied. At last she was getting somewhere!

Rayscomb affected a serious expression, as insincere as his smile. “I’m afraid,
Captain,” he explained, “that we have had to detain both of them.”

“What?!” Janeway exploded with anger: “Detain them? Why?”

Lt Commander Rayscomb smiled disingenuously. “I’m afraid I’m not at liberty
to disclose that information.”

Janeway gritted her teeth. “Where are they being held?”

“I’m afraid I’m not at liberty to disclose that information.”

“Then disclose this,” Janeway fumed, her anger barely under control. “I want
to know why I wasn’t informed of this immediately.”

“There does appear to have been an oversight, Captain,” Rayscomb replied
smoothly. “But please allow me to correct that immediately. If you wish, I will
furnish you with a complete list of crew members detained so far…”

“Detained so far…?!” she breathed, hardly believing what she was hearing.
“How many?”

“Fifteen, as of this morning, Captain.”

She was stunned. FIFTEEN! “Give me the list,” she demanded, her voice
bleak. HOW COULD THIS BE HAPPENING TO HER CREW?

The list immediately flashed up on the screen and Janeway quickly scanned it;
the conclusion was inescapable. She flicked the screen back to Rayscomb: “I
demand to speak to Admiral Cabot immediately,” she fumed.

“I’m sorry, but the Admiral is currently attending a debriefing session,” the
Lieutenant Commander told her.

“Then get him out of it!”

Rayscomb smiled calmly. “I’m sorry, but that’s not possible.”

“I can assure you, Lt Commander,” Janeway growled, “that I will not let this
matter rest here.” Before he could respond, she terminated the link.

She looked again at the list of names, everyone of them a former Maquis. Her
heart sank: Cabot had double-crossed her, but her own sense of betrayal must
pale beside that felt by her detained crew members. She was implicated in
their betrayal and that was something she was not prepared to accept.

AS SOON AS CABOT COMES OUT OF HIS DEBRIEFING, I’LL… Cold fear
suddenly froze her heart, as she realised exactly who he was debriefing:
“Chakotay!” His name came out a whisper.

***

As he materialised on the prison transporter pad, Tom realised that this was
not the Re-hab centre he had been expecting.

“Paris,” the guard prodded him in the back with his phaser rifle. “Move it.”

The heavy shackles on his ankles made walking difficult, but he dared not
complain. A nasty bruise on the back of his head had been the reward for his
first, and only, complaint. As he shuffled along between the guards, he looked
around him. The walls were not the clinical steel he had been expecting, but
were dark, cold, stone. Stone not in blocks, but carved out of the earth. He
glanced up, and felt the oppressive weight of stone above him. He was, he
realised, deep underground.

“Keep walking,” his guard snapped, and Tom returned his attention to his feet.
This was worse than he had ever imagined! Ripped away from his friends
without any time to say goodbye and sent to this…hole. He knew he would
never see them again; it was a bitter thought, but in a strange way it held some
comfort. At least he would be spared the ignominy of having them see him in
this place. He could fade away in anonymous darkness.

Heavy doors clanged shut behind him. Tom looked up as a tall, hard looking
man, with eyes as cold as steel, came to stand before him. “I am Governor
Irving,” he said in a voice as harsh as his face. “Welcome to the New Zealand
Penal Settlement.”

“Thanks,” Paris replied. “I appreciate the warm welcome.”

Irving’s smile was bitterly cold. “You are a traitor, Paris. You will never leave
this place. You will never be released, and escape is impossible. There are no
doors, no windows, no visitors. There’s only one way out, and that’s in a box.”

“Since when has Starfleet started …?” A mind shattering blow struck him from
behind. He pitched forward, and found himself face first in the dirt.

“Keep your mouth shut, Paris, or your stay will be shorter than you think.”
Irving’s voice rang in his ears, as if coming from a distance. “Tag him and take
him to his cell.”

When his mind could focus again, Tom found himself lying on a narrow cot,
staring at a barred ceiling. The air felt cold, and he shivered in the thin, grey
prison garb he’d been given to wear. Sitting up, he gingerly touched the side of
his head, and flinched immediately. Trying to distract himself from his
pounding head, he looked about him. He was in, well, it could best be
described as a cage, about two meters wide and two meters high. Above him,
and to the side, were other cages, stretching as far as he could see, and below
him the same. The cage door was open, and a ladder by the side of the door
led down to the floor ten meters below. This was definitely not the Re-hab
centre he had expected. As he swung his legs over the side of the bed Tom
noticed that his shackles were gone. In their place was an electronic ankle tag.
That at least was familiar; he remembered it from his previous incarceration.

Suddenly, an alarm started ringing, very loud and very close to his cell. He
slapped his hands over his ears, but it was too late to protect his aching head.
When the alarm fell into silence, Tom noticed that people were pouring down
the ladders, towards the floor. Peering out of his door, he grabbed the arm of a
rough-shaven man who was sliding expertly down the ladder past his cage.

“What’s going on?” Tom asked.

The man shook his arm loose irritably. “Chow’s up,” he said, and hurried on his
way.

Not feeling hungry, but with nothing better to do, Paris followed the man down
the ladder and allowed himself to be swept along by the crowd towards what
appeared to be the mess hall.

The men and women formed a rough line, under the watchful gaze of armed
wardens, and shuffled past the various food replicators. Paris joined them, not
caring what landed on his plate. Everything seemed so unreal. Only yesterday
he’d been eating breakfast with Harry and hoping to have lunch with B’Elanna;
he wondered if she’d waited for him after her debriefing session. He would
never know. The thought turned his stomach sour, and he pursed his lips
against the sadness that welled up in his throat. But if he knew anything about
prison, it was that you never showed weakness.

“Lieutenant Paris?” the voice sounded disbelieving.

Tom turned around in surprise. He saw a thin young man sitting at one of the
tables behind him. “Lieutenant Paris!” he said again, standing up. “It is you!”

Looking closer Tom realised that he did recognise the man. He left the food
line and made his way over. “Ensign Eddings? What are you doing here?”
Tom asked in astonishment.

The man shrugged. “Same as you, I guess,” he replied. “They’re arresting all
the Maquis.”

Tom stared. “All of you…?” Then he noticed the others at the table, about a
dozen of them, all staring at him.

“They just sent us straight from the so called debriefing sessions,” Eddings told
him.

Tom suddenly felt the eyes of other prisoners on them, and realised they were
attracting attention. “Sit down,” he ordered, acting the officer without
realising it. He looked down the table, and nodded to the familiar faces.
“Something’s not right here,” he muttered to himself. His own imprisonment
had been unpleasant, but not a surprise. But the detention of all the Maquis
crew? It seemed out of character for Starfleet, even for the unbending
Starfleet he knew.

“Are there any other officers here?” he asked Eddings. “Torres or Chakotay?”

“No, sir,” Eddings replied slowly. “Not Chakotay, but if Torres was detained,
she won’t be in here.”

Tom frowned, “Why not?”

“They’ll have put her on the other side.”

“The other side of what?” Paris asked, the Ensign’s tone alarming him.

“The other side of the prison, Sir,” he replied. “The Klingon side.”

Tom’s stomach tightened at the thought. He knew B’Elanna was well able to
take care of herself, but in a place like this, full of Klingons? “Is there any way
we can find out if she’s in there?” he asked, trying not to sound as desperate as
he felt.

“You could go look through The Gate.”

Tom frowned again. “What gate?”

Eddings’ eyes shifted to a point above Paris’s head. “That one,” he answered.

Turning around, Tom saw the massive iron gate, reaching from the stone
ceiling to the floor. It towered above the mess hall, and even above the banks
of cages. It was so huge that he hadn’t noticed it before.

“But I wouldn’t recommend it, sir,” Eddings continued, “The Klingons don’t
like us getting too close…”

“I’ll take my chances,” Tom told him. If B’Elanna was in there, he had to find
out. He had to know if she was okay, and if not, well he’d just have to get her
out of there. Whatever it took.

“Ensign,” he said, starting to eat his food. “Who knows we’re in here?”

Eddings shrugged. “No one.”

“I doubt that,” Paris told him. “Sooner or later the captain’s going to notice
that half her crew is missing.”

“Huh,” Eddings grunted. “She’s probably the one who put us here.”

Tom’s head snapped up. “That’s not true, Ensign. If the Captain knows we’re
here, you can be sure she’s doing her best for us.”

“Aye, sir,” Eddings replied, a little sullenly.

“But in the meantime,” Paris continued, “we have to assume she isn’t able to
help us.”

“So..?”

“So,” Paris gave him a small smile. “If we’re going to get out of here, it’s going
to have to be a strictly Maquis operation.”

“Aye sir,” Eddings replied, with a brighter gleam in his eye.

***

The prison routine was not difficult to understand. Each morning the cell
doors swung open at the sound of the ear-piercing alarm. And each morning
Tom leaped out of bed at the sound, almost hitting his head on the barred
ceiling. Then, breakfast; replicated slop that was meant to be porridge, but
which looked more like something a sick cat might produce – from which end
of the cat, Tom couldn’t be certain. After breakfast, there was nothing to do
until the next meal, and lock-down for the night. Absolutely nothing; no work,
no entertainment, no exercise.

He’d been in a few prisons in his life; the Viidian mining colony, the
God-awful place where he and Harry had nearly died. But at least there had
been something to DO in those places, even if it had just been struggling to
survive. Tom had the feeling that if he stayed here much longer he would die
of boredom; there were certainly enough people who looked like they’d already
gone past that point as they sat rocking, muttering inaudibly to themselves.
He’d rather die.

If there was a focal point of entertainment in the place – aside from the
frequent, bloody, fights that broke out – it was The Gate. The massive iron
portcullis that separated the Klingon and human inmates from each other stood
at the heart of the complex, and could be seen from every point in the prison.
It was the focus of attention for most of the prisoners, Klingon and human
alike, who amused themselves by trading insults with each other, while
keeping far enough away from the gate to avoid some of the less literary
missiles that were hurled through the heavy bars.

It soon became clear to Tom that admitting he had a friend on the other side of
The Gate would do neither of them any good. He desperately wanted to know
if B’Elanna was in there, but asking was impossible. He hardly knew if he
wanted to see her there or not; if she was there, then she was a prisoner. He
hated to think of her locked in this place, but he longed to see her again! And
if she wasn’t there, then perhaps she was free. He wanted her to be free, but
then, he knew, he would never see her again. So, he lurked with the rest of
them, close to the gate, straining for a glimpse of her, and not knowing if the
sight of her would fill him with joy or despair.

After about a week, he was beginning to surrender any hope of finding her, and
he tried to comfort himself with the idea that she had evaded capture. Then
one day, soon after breakfast, a commotion on the other side of The Gate
attracted his attention. Someone was yelling, and as he drew a little closer he
could make out the words.

“You scum sucking, no-good, double-crossing bastard!” A raucous bellow of
Klingon laughter followed the words.

Peering through the crowd, Tom watched a familiar figure step forward, her
small frame tiny against the burly Klingon’s who bulked around her.

“I thought I recognised your stench, Paris,” she yelled. “I might have known
you’d end up in a place like this!”

“Torres!” he shouted back, understanding her game immediately, and hiding
the overwhelming relief he felt at the sight of her. “So they got you too?
Good. I hope you’re miserable in there.”

“I can handle it,” she retorted. “I see they’ve kept you alive this long – pity.”

“Make you nervous?” he asked, getting into the part, and stepping closer to the
gate, trying to see her more clearly. “You hoped they’d kill me, didn’t you? So
that I wouldn’t be able to come after you.”

“Hah!” B’Elanna laughed. “I’m not afraid of you, Paris. I look forward to the
day when we can settle this, just the two of us – alone!”

“For once we agree,” he replied grinning, and meaning it. “But I’m afraid we
won’t be alone. I’m not the only one your little manoeuvre landed in here. I’m
sure the others will be – almost – as eager to get their hands on you as I will.”

“I’m not afraid of your friends either, human,” she scoffed, taking another step
closer to the gate, and into a murky pool of light. “I look forward to the day
when I can take you all on!”

Paris could see her clearly now, and he forced himself not to react when he
saw the large red welt that marred her beautiful face. “That day may be closer
than you think, Klingon p’tak,” he retorted, stepping closer still.

“Good,” she replied. “My hands itch to feel your blood!”

“Then why wait?” Paris asked, reaching the gate and gripping its heavy bars.
“Or are you afraid of me?”

“Pah,” B’Elanna spat. “A Klingon child could rip out your beating heart, and
hold it in his hands!” With that, she too rushed at the gate, her hands reaching
for Tom’s throat. Her grasp was strong, and Tom began to see stars. A
LITTLE TOO REALISTIC, he thought to himself.

Sirens wailed throughout the prison. Their little scene had attracted too much
attention.

Grabbing the front of B’Elanna’s prison uniform, he pulled her close to him,
their faces separated only by the bars of the gate. “Tonight,” he whispered as
quietly as possible. “Oh-two-hundred hours.” Then he let her go.

“Human dog,” she spat, and kicked him sharply in the shins.

He collapsed with a yell, just as the guards arrived. He felt their batons smash
over his head, and onto his back. Curling up against their blows, he tried not
to imagine the same thing happening to B’Elanna.

***

Tom lowered himself gently down onto the bench next to Ensign Eddings, and
pretended to eat his supper. The pain from the beating he had suffered made
him nauseous, but he didn’t want to attracted any more attention.

“I need your help, Ensign,” he said in a low voice.

Eddings nodded once, without looking up.

“I’m going to meet Torres tonight,” he said. “I need a distraction ten minutes
after lock down.”

“After?” Eddings asked. “How are you going to get out of your cell?”

“Leave that to me. I just don’t want them inspecting it too hard.”

“You think Torres can help us?” Eddings asked. Paris understood his question.
The guards would be severe with anyone causing a disturbance after lock
down; he was asking a lot from the young Ensign. It was too much to ask for
the sake of a mere romantic liaison.

“The only way out of here is by transporter,” Paris said quietly. “Prisons are
always shielded against external transports, so if we’re going to get out, we’re
going to have to rig the prison transport. And you can bet that circumventing
their security won’t be easy. But if anyone can do it, it’s B’Elanna.”

Eddings nodded, “I see,” he said, and raised his eyes to Paris. “Then give her a
kiss from me,” he said with a sudden, mischievous grin.

Tom shook his head, surprised at feeling a little self-conscious. “I’ll bear that
in mind Ensign,” he said, returning his attention to his meal.

***

Getting the ankle tag off was easy. At least the design for that was still the
same. He left it, blinking quietly to itself, under the rumpled blankets in his
cell. Visual inspections were cursory at the best of times, electronic tagging
was believed to be far more effective, and with Eddings’ distraction, Tom
hoped that his presence would not be missed.

He found the darkest spot he could, between the mess hall and The Gate, and
slid into the crevice between two stinking containers of leftover food. He felt
as if he had been there for hours when the lock-down signal sounded. And he
knew he had another four hours to wait. Grimly he listened to Ensign Eddings
begin shouting, he heard the thud, thud, thud, of the guards’ running, booted
feet, and the dull, fleshy thumps and stifled groans as they administered their
punishment. But it worked, the lights dimmed, the inspection ended, the night
began, and Paris was free.

His body cramped and re-cramped as he crouched in the dark, but he dared not
move before the appointed time. At length, the hours passed, as slowly and
painfully as any he had yet lived; the only thing that kept him going was the
thought of B’Elanna.

A slight sound in the silent blackness of night alerted him. It was time.
Forcing his cramped limbs to work, he crawled out of his hiding place, and
edged his way slowly, cautiously, towards The Gate. When he reached its cold
bars, he stopped, and strained to hear in the darkness. Somewhere, to his left,
he heard soft, gentle breathing.

Barely daring to move, he stepped silently towards the sound. When he was
close enough he risked a whisper, expecting lights and a rain of hammer blows
at any moment. “B’Elanna?” his softest whisper sounded like a shout. But he
didn’t care; soft hands met his on the bars of The Gate.

“Tom,” she breathed, her breath caressing his cheek.

In the darkness he could barely make her out, but her eyes glimmered softly in
the almost total dark, and her hands clutched at his.

“Are you all right?” he asked, reaching through The Gate to touch her face.
“Have they hurt you?” his voice was barely more than a breath.

“I’m fine,” she replied. “And you?”

“Fine.” They were both lying, and they both knew it. But it didn’t matter; they
were alive, and they were together. Her face and hair felt deliciously soft
under his fingers, and all he wanted to do was hold her. But Ensign Eddings’
sacrifice was fresh in his mind, and he knew he couldn’t waste precious time.

“We have to get out of here,” he whispered.

“The transporters are the only way,” she replied, her fingers entwining
themselves with his.

“Can you break their access codes?” he asked.

“If you can get me into the transporter room.”

“I’ll work on it,” he replied.

“Who else is in there with you?” she asked him.

“Twelve Maquis, but not Chakotay.”

He heard her sigh softly. “I never expected this,” she said quietly. “I had no
idea you’d been in a place like this…”

“I wasn’t,” he corrected her. “It must have been built since we left. Perhaps
since the war started.”

B’Elanna didn’t answer for a moment. “Tom,” she whispered at last, forcing
words through a throat thick with emotion. “The other day…what I said…”

“Don’t worry about it,” he interrupted her quickly. “Not now.”

“No,” she told him, “I didn’t mean…” A loud clang interrupted their
conversation. They both froze. Heavy booted footfalls echoed somewhere
above them.

“Two nights from now,” Tom breathed, giving her fingers a final squeeze,
before he crept quietly back towards his hiding place.

As he crouched again in the darkness, he could still feel her breath, the
softness of her face, her hair; he already knew that he loved her, but for the
first time in days he felt that she might still love him. If he hadn’t been in
prison, squashed between two stinking garbage cans, he might have been
happy.

***

“I’m sorry Mark, I really can’t talk right now,” Janeway explained, doing her
best to keep her temper. “I’m just about to meet with Admiral Cabot.”

“But Kate,” he protested, “you’ve been home over a week, and we’ve only seen
each other once!”

“I know,” she sighed. “But you must understand what’s happening, Mark. I’m
responsible for these people, and I can’t rest until I find out exactly what’s
going on.”

“I’m sure that Starfleet knows what it’s doing,” he told her. “You have to trust
them.”

“Do I?” she replied quietly. “I’ve spent the last three years trusting no one but
this crew; suddenly, I don’t feel like changing that very much.”

“You know what, Kate,” he replied, an edge of bitterness creeping into his
voice, “I’ve tried to be patient, but if you don’t have any time for me, fine. You
go run after your Maquis friends. You know where I am, if you want me.”
With that, he ended the transmission.

Janeway scowled at the blank screen; she didn’t remember Mark being this
unreasonable. Perhaps he’d changed over the last three years, or perhaps she
had.

The bleep of the comm system interrupted her thoughts. “Captain,” Kim’s
voice announced, “Admiral Cabot has just arrived.”

“Thank you Ensign,” she replied. “Have him brought to my ready-room.”

She stood up and left her quarters with a determined stride. Perhaps now she
would get some answers. The Admiral was already waiting for her when she
arrived, but she made no apology for not being there to greet him; she was in
no mood for the niceties of Starfleet protocol.

“Thank you for coming, Admiral,” was all she said, as she sat down at her
desk.

“Of course, Captain,” Cabot replied, smiling. “I understand your concerns.”

“Let me be blunt,” she told him. “Unless you tell me, immediately, why my
crew have been detained, where they are being held and on what charges, I
will refuse to co-operate any further with this sham. No one else will leave
this ship.”

“Captain,” Cabot said, his watery eyes turning suddenly icy. “You know that
you can’t do that. Unless you’re thinking of disobeying a direct order.” He did
nothing to disguise the threat in his voice, but she ignored it.

“I will not abandon my crew,” she insisted, her direct gaze not wavering for an
instant.

Cabot sighed, almost regretfully. “Kathryn,” he said, in a softer voice, “I know
that you consider these people to be members of your crew, but you must
remember who they really are: our enemies, at war with the Federation.”

Janeway shook her head. “You’re talking about half my crew, and three of my
best officers!” Her tone turned grim. “They have risked their lives for me, and
for this ship, countless times. I will not abandon them.”

Cabot turned icy again: “They are terrorists and murderers.”

“They are my crew. And they deserve better than this.”

“Do they? Why?” Cabot’s watery eyes narrowed. “Why should we show
mercy to the brave Maquis TERRORISTS who have left behind countless
widows and orphans?”

“I won’t argue with you about their past,” Janeway replied, not finding the
subject a comfortable one. “But the fact is, for the last three years they have
been a good and loyal crew. I owe them my life, several times over, and I will
not allow this injustice to be perpetrated against them.”

“Injustice!” Cabot laughed. “The Maquis abandoned all claim to Federation
justice long ago.”

“I thought justice was blind, Admiral,” Janeway observed.

“Would you have us release them?” he asked, incredulous. “Free them to
return to the Maquis? To continue aiding the Klingons in the war against us?”

“If that is their choice,” she replied.

Cabot shook his head. “That’s not possible. They pose too great a risk.”

“Admiral,” she softened her tone, trying a different tack. “Some of them may
return to the Maquis, I agree. But I think you’ll find that many of them would
seek to stay in Starfleet. And I can assure you that Starfleet would only benefit
from their presence.”

“Not as much as the Maquis would,” Cabot replied. “We could never trust
them.”

Janeway scowled. “I have trusted them for the last three years. With my life,
and with my ship.”

“Voyager was their only way back from the Delta Quadrant. Loyalty was in
their own best interest.” Cabot shrugged. “What they will do now is anyone’s
guess.”

“But you can’t imprison them on a guess!” she objected, outraged.

“Of course not,” Cabot agreed smoothly. “But we don’t need to. They were
wanted for their crimes against the Federation long before they left the Alpha
Quadrant. ”

Janeway was silent for a long time. His logic was impeccable, yet she knew
this was wrong. It was unjust, and she expected better from Starfleet.
Something significant had changed here in the last three years, and she didn’t
like it.

“And how about Tom Paris?” she asked at last. “He’s already served his
sentence.”

“He was only on parole, Captain,” Cabot reminded her with a cold smile.
“Considering the current situation, it was thought unwise to release him. His
loyalties have always been…unpredictable.”

Janeway nodded in silence, her thoughts running ahead of her. “I want to see
them,” she demanded in a quiet voice. “Where are they being held?”

“I’m afraid I can’t tell you that,” Cabot told her. “But, I’ll see if I can arrange a
visit. I believe that you’re due to be debriefed tomorrow?”

Janeway inclined her head in agreement.

“I’ll see what I can do about it then,” he told her, standing to leave. “Oh, and
Captain, a word of advice, if I may?”

“Go on,” she replied, not liking the note of menace in his voice.

“Your adamant defence of the Maquis has been noted,” Cabot told her. “For
your own good, Captain, you’d do well to distance yourself from them. I’d hate
to see your own loyalty put in doubt.”

“Noted, Admiral,” was all she said in reply.

***

“Did you see her?” Eddings asked the next morning, as he came and sat next to
Tom at breakfast. He made no mention of the split lip that slurred his speech,
or the angry bruises that half closed one eye.

Paris nodded, glancing up at his badly beaten colleague with a mixture of
anger and guilt beating in his heart. Eddings shrugged slightly, and struggled
to smile.

“If we can get her into the transporter bay, she can get us out,” Tom murmured
in a low voice, trying to sound more confident than he felt.

“How do we get in there?”

“I’m working on that,” Tom replied. Then, nodding towards The Gate, he
continued. “You see that patch of smooth grey rock, just to the left of The
Gate?”

Eddings glanced over, moving nothing more than his eyes, “U-huh.”

“It’s one-way plastisteel – a window. I’d put good money on that being the
transporter room.”

Eddings looked again, closer this time.

“Don’t stare!” Paris hissed.

“Sorry Lieutenant,” Eddings apologised, returning his attention to the
unappetising breakfast.

“And don’t call me that either,” Tom added. “It’s hardly appropriate in here,
and anyway I’m not a lieutenant anymore – they stripped me of my rank.” He
hoped the words didn’t sound as bitter as they tasted.

An awkward silence settled around them, until Eddings spoke again: “I
would’ve joined Starfleet, if they’d let me,” he said, his young voice sounding
sad. “I never expected this.”

“Neither did I,” Paris agreed. ALTHOUGH B’ELANNA DID – I SHOULD
HAVE LISTENED TO HER.

“I never knew Starfleet were so…brutal,” Eddings continued, one hand tracing
the bruising around his eye. “All those times Captain Janeway insisted on
upholding Federation values, and when we get back…They’re no better than the
Kazon!”

Eddings’ words stopped Tom, spoon half way to his mouth. He was right; this
was all wrong. Very wrong. “The Federation ISN’T like this,” he said slowly.
“Or they weren’t. For all the troubles I had with Starfleet, I was never treated
like this. Never. Something’s different.”

“Perhaps it’s the war?” Eddings offered.

Tom shrugged, pushing the spoon into his mouth. “Perhaps,” he said, around a
mouthful of food, “but it…”

“On your feet, Paris,” a guard suddenly barked, jabbing him sharply in the back
with a phaser-rifle. Setting his spoon down, Tom slowly stood up, meeting
Eddings’ concerned gaze with what he hoped was a confident smile.

“Move it,” the guard snarled, shoving him roughly forward. Tom found
himself surrounded by six heavily armed men who watched the prisoners, and
him, with undisguised malevolence. He walked in silence, keeping his eyes on
the floor, while inside adrenaline set his heart racing: LAST NIGHT! THEY
KNOW! This meant trouble. That was bad enough, but if they knew about
him, then they might know about B’Elanna too. And if they hurt her…his
fingers curled into fists at his sides; he’d never felt so helpless.

Ahead of him he heard the swish of an opening door, and looked up as the
guards marched him into their control room. Making the most of the
opportunity, Tom glanced around. He saw transporter controls to his right,
and directly before him was a heavy steel door. It must lead to the Klingon
side of the prison, he guessed. But it was closed, and there was no sign of
B’Elanna. IF WE COULD BREAK INTO THIS ROOM…, he mused, but his
thoughts were interrupted: Governor Irving strode into the room.

“Cuff him,” he ordered in a brittle voice.

“What’s going on?” Tom asked, as a guard bound his wrists together.

Irving’s eyes were as cold as the stone that surrounded them. “You have a
visitor, Paris,” the Governor replied, clearly displeased.

Unexpected hope squirmed in the pit of Tom’s stomach: the Captain! Irving
stepped close, speaking softly, his breath hot against Tom’s face. “You might
have friends in high places, Paris,” he warned darkly, “but while you’re in here
you’re mine. Remember that!” Irving gestured toward a guard: “Take him
down.”

He was escorted along a long, dimly lit corridor. Another door hissed open at
their approach, and the guard propelled Tom into a sterile, brightly lit room. A
Starfleet officer was waiting for him, sitting behind a small table, but it was
not the Captain; it was his father. Tom stared in astonishment.

“Leave us alone,” his father addressed the guard.

“Sir, my orders are to maintain constant…”

“I’m giving you new orders,” the Admiral snapped. “Out!” Discomfited, the
guard left, the door hissing shut behind him. “Sit down,” the Admiral ordered
Tom.

“Why are you here?” Paris asked, not moving towards the offered chair.

“I think you can guess,” his father replied, staring at him with those cold blue
eyes he remembered so well.

“Not really,” Tom answered.

“I’m not in the mood for any of your nonsense,” his father snapped. “Do you
think I enjoy visiting you in these places?”

“How should I know? You never have.”

“Don’t play games with me Thomas. I’m here for the same reason I came last
time – to offer you a deal.”

LAST TIME? Tom’s confusion kept him silent. WHAT’S HE TALKING
ABOUT?

The Admiral misinterpreted his silence. “I take it you’re interested?” he asked.

“What’s the deal?” Tom replied, sitting down cautiously.

“I want your name.”

“My name?”

Admiral Paris leaned forward, “I need it on this.” He produced a PADD. “Put
your name to this, and you’ll walk out of here with me. You can have your
commission back, a posting of your choice…”

“What does it say?” Tom interrupted.

“It’s a deposition – about Janeway’s involvement with the Dominion.”

“The Dominion? In the Gamma Quadrant?” Tom shook his head, baffled.
“The Captain isn’t involved with them – we’ve been in the Delta Quadrant for
the past three years!”

“All you have to do is sign it.”

“No,” Tom told him. “I won’t.”

“Listen,” his father snapped. “This is your last chance. Do you want to spend
the rest of your life in here?”

“You’re asking me to lie – to betray my friends. And I won’t do it.”

“As I recall, you’ve never had a problem with that.”

Tom coloured at the allusion, but refused to lower his gaze. “Then I guess I’ve
changed,” he told his father. “And so have you.”

“You’re being an idiot,” the Admiral hissed, “as usual. You know what it’s like
here. Have you forgotten what happened last time? They nearly killed you.”

“Last time?” Tom shook his head, “What are you talking about? I’ve never
been here before.”

“Thomas!” his father’s face reddened with anger. “I’ve had enough of this. I
don’t know what your game is, but it won’t work. I’m offering you the only
chance you’ll ever have to get out of here. Take it. Like you did before.”

“I won’t lie to save myself.”

“Then you’ll die here,” his father told him, standing up. “I should have let you
die last time you landed yourself in this pit. You were a waste of time then,
and you still are.”

With that he stalked out of the door, leaving Tom staring after him in
bewilderment. LAST TIME? THERE WAS NO LAST TIME. I’VE NEVER
BEEN HERE BEFORE!

***

When the guards threw him back into the prison compound, Tom was still
feeling shell-shocked. What had his father meant? Why did he want him to
lie about the Captain, and why did he keep saying that he’d been in this place
before? Deep in thought, he wondered back to the mess hall.

“Lieutenant,” Eddings asked, rushing towards him. “Are you all right? What
did they want?”

“I’m fine,” Tom assured him. “But I’ve just had the strangest conversation…”

He was interrupted by a loud wail of sirens which abruptly filled the air. “New
prisoner,” Eddings shouted over the racket.

Standing on one of the mess-hall benches to get a better view, Tom watched as
a squadron of eight wary and heavily armed guards dragged another inmate
into the prison. The man they escorted was barely conscious, and when they
threw him into his cell he fell to the floor with a quiet groan. Tom couldn’t get
a good view of his face, but he could see enough; a tattoo, dark against
unhealthy pale skin. It was Chakotay.

Tom waited until the guards had retreated to their barracks before he pushed
his way through the milling prisoners, and into Chakotay’s cell. The
commander had made it to his hands and knees by the time Tom arrived, so he
carefully helped him onto the narrow bunk. By the look of him he was in
pretty bad shape, although Tom couldn’t see any obvious injuries.

“Morning, Commander,” he said with a grim smile, lifting Chakotay’s feet onto
the bunk.

Chakotay opened his eyes. “Paris?” he whispered through a sandpaper-dry
throat.

“Is he okay?” Eddings asked from the doorway.

Paris turned, “See if you can get some water, will you?” he asked the young
ensign.

“Where…?” Chakotay tried to sit up, but Paris pushed him firmly back down.

“The New Zealand Penal Settlement, apparently,” Tom told him. “But they’ve
changed the decor since I last visited.”

Chakotay smiled, but kept his eyes closed. He looked exhausted. “What day
is it?” he asked, his voice still a rasp.

“Day?” Tom considered the question. “I’m not exactly sure, but I think I’ve
been in here nine days, so that makes it….”

“Nine days!” Chakotay’s eyes shot open, and then he covered his face with his
hands. “They questioned me for eight days. Straight.”

Tom shook his head, and let out a low whistle. This was definitely all wrong.

“Lieutenant?” Eddings was back, and held out a flask which Tom took from
him with a nod of thanks.

“Here,” he offered it to Chakotay, “you look like you need a stiff drink – but
I’m afraid it’s only water.”

Helping the commander to sit up and rest against the barred walls of the cell,
Paris handed him the flask. He let him drink his fill before he asked the
question. The question that had become so blindingly clear:

“So, Commander,” Tom asked conversationally, “where the hell do you think
we are we? ‘Cause we sure aren’t in Kansas anymore.”

***

The memory of sirens faded as darkness descended over the prison. B’Elanna
lay on her back, staring up through the bars on the ceiling of her cage, her eyes
blinking against the impenetrable gloom. She didn’t mind the dark. When the
lights went off she could relax, cease the relentless vigilance that kept her
alive. The Klingons here didn’t like her; she was half human, a weak, pitiful
disgrace to her race. She sighed. It wasn’t the first time she’d experienced this
kind of prejudice. Pushing the thought from her mind, she closed her eyes and
remembered the previous night. It brought a smile to her lips.

Removing the ankle restraint had been easy, but the long hours waiting in the
cold darkness had not. She’d heard shouts and running feet from the other side
of The Gate, and her heart had almost crawled its way up to her throat. IT’S
TOM, she’d thought to herself. WHO ELSE CAN IT BE? THEY’VE FOUND
HIM SNEAKING OUT. THEY’RE KILLING HIM!

It had taken all her human reason to overcome the Klingon urge to batter at the
iron gate until it let her through; the waiting had been agony, barely daring to
hope that he would be there. She’d lost track of time in the endless darkness,
and at last could wait no longer.

Creeping out of her hiding place, she had inched along the gate, barely daring
to move. And then she’d heard him whisper her name! The wave of relief that
had rushed over her had almost driven her to her knees. Almost. She WAS
half Klingon after all.

Their conversation had been too brief, but, oh so sweet! She remembered the
warmth of his touch as his fingers had tangled in her hair, the concern and
longing in his voice when he breathed her name. She could have torn the
wretched gate from the wall! And then the guards came, and they had to part
before she could tell him that she still loved him. That she always had. TWO
NIGHTS FROM NOW, he’d whispered. It wasn’t long, but it felt like an age.

B’Elanna opened her eyes and stared again into the darkness. The bars above
her head gleamed a dull grey in the blackness of the prison night. She
wondered how many nights she would have to lie there and look at them.
FOREVER, she told herself in irritation, IF YOU DON’T QUIT ACTING
LIKE A LOVE-SICK SCHOOL GIRL AND TRY TO FIGURE OUT HOW TO
GET OUT OF HERE!

Forcing thoughts of Tom firmly from her mind, she turned her attention to the
transporters. She’d seen them briefly on the way in, and she was pretty sure
they had a secure power supply lock-out, which would mean she’d have to rig
an alternative power source. That shouldn’t be too hard if she could get her
hands of a couple of the phaser rifles the guards carried, but she’d…

Her attention was suddenly caught by a faint glitter on one of the bars above
her head. With her eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, she sat up to get a
better look. Someone had scratched something into the metal of the bar. It
was a name: Worf – a good Klingon name. She peered closer. There was
something else too, a date. She read it, and then read it again more closely. It
was still the same. A date ten years ago. But this place wasn’t here ten years
ago.

She lay back down. OKAY, she said to herself, I RECKON THERE ARE
TWO ALTERNATIVES. EITHER STARFLEET HAVE BEEN SECRETLY
IMPRISONING KLINGONS FOR THE LAST TEN YEARS – UNLIKELY,
FOR ALL THEIR FAULTS, OR…She paused before she finished the
thought…THIS ISN’T THE ALPHA QUADRANT WE LEFT BEHIND.

***

“C’mon!” Tom urged, “It all adds up!”

“The wrong Alpha Quadrant?” Chakotay asked, sounding dubious and stuffing
another spoonful of food into his mouth.

“Look,” Tom continued, “You were in Starfleet, did YOU ever see anything
like this?”

“No,” Chakotay was forced to agree. “But that was before the war started,
obviously…”

“Ah, the war,” Tom interrupted. “And how likely is THAT? War with the
Klingons, after decades of peace! Doesn’t it seem a little odd?”

“It’s politics,” Chakotay shrugged. “The alliance with Cardassia forced the
Federation into war when the Klingons attacked the Cardassian home-world.”

“Oh, right,” Tom seemed to be enjoying himself. “And do you really think the
Klingons would decide to launch an attack on Cardassia, just like that? It
doesn’t make any sense!”

“Paris,” Chakotay put his spoon down, and leaned forward. “None of that
proves that this is the WRONG Alpha Quadrant.”

“And what about my father?” Tom asked. “He told me he had visited me here
before – that I had nearly died here – that he had offered me a deal to get out.
But none of that ever happened!”

Chakotay stared at him for a moment. “I can’t explain that,” he admitted.

“C’mon, Chakotay,” Tom persisted. “Don’t you see? As stiff as Starfleet were,
they were never…” he gestured around them, “like this.”

Chakotay remained silent for a long moment, considering. “Perhaps you’re
right,” he agreed at last. “Things have certainly changed. But if you ARE
right, then no one’s coming to get us out of here.”

“You don’t know that,” Tom objected. “If the Captain and the others have
figured it out, too…”

“You don’t think they’re all in someplace like this?” Chakotay asked darkly.

Tom froze. “The Captain…?” he said, astonishment in his voice. “They
wouldn’t.”

Chakotay raised an eyebrow. “They asked me a lot of questions about
Kath…about the Captain. They wanted to know what I thought of her decision
to DELIBERATELY strand Voyager in the Delta Quadrant, when we could
have used the Array to get home.”

“What did you tell them?”

“The truth, of course, but that’s not what they wanted to hear.” He leaned
closer and lowered his voice. “The Captain told me something before I left the
ship. Admiral Cabot more or less told her that they suspect us of being
Klingon agents…”

Tom barked a derisive laugh, but Chakotay silenced him. “Or, worse, spies for
the Dominion.”

“The Dominion…?” Tom’s eyes widened in understanding. “So that’s my
father’s game.”

Chakotay nodded. “They don’t believe we were ever in the Delta Quadrant at
all.”

“Then we’re on our own,” Paris replied grimly. “To this Starfleet, we’re the
enemy. We can’t rely on their justice, that’s for sure.”

Chakotay smiled wryly. “Sounds familiar,” he replied. Tom gave a short,
humourless laugh; each of them had received rough justice at the hands of the
real Starfleet.

“So, now what?” Tom asked. “There’s no Voyager coming to our rescue this
time.”

“Well, I don’t plan on spending the rest of my life in here,” Chakotay told him,
a spark of excitement in his dark eyes. “And I reckon if they’re going to treat us
like outlaws, we’d better start acting the part.”

Tom grinned. “Then I guess we’ll abandon Starfleet protocols on this one?” he
guessed.

“A strictly Maquis operation,” Chakotay confirmed, smiling dangerously. “No
holds barred.”

END OF PART 2

If you have liked this so far, part 3 (the conclusion – phew!) has also been
posted. Please also E-mail me to let me know how you liked it –
106625.3210@compuserve.com.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Solutions

Summary: What happens when the Doctor can’t be activated and
B’Elanna is not able to repair him?

Disclaimer:

Assumptions: Timeline: approximately 5-1/2 years from entry into
the Delta Quad. Tom and B’Elanna are engaged.

This story can be read by itself but will make more sense if And
I Love You So, Deception, and Rebecca’s Revenge by the same
author are read first and in that order.

SOLUTIONS by PJ in NH, rated PG
4/98

Chapter 1 – Memories of Home

As Tom entered B’Elanna’s quarters, he could see that she and
Harry were still in the same position they were in when he had
left them over three hours ago to attend his medical classes,
sitting at the table both with half-filled cups of coffee in
front of them.

“I tell you, B’Elanna, I am so close to activating the entire
Starfleet message. It’s just driving me crazy to be so close and
still not be able to read it. It’s like the whole message is
virtually laying there before me and all I have to do is remove
my blindfold and I’ll see it all, but I just can’t get a grip on
the blindfold. It is so frustrating!” complained Harry Kim as he
took a sip of his now cold coffee as Tom laid down his datapadds
on the table and sat down with them.

“Maybe you have been working on it for too long, Harry. It might
be a good idea to take a step back to let it rest for a few days
and then try again.” she suggested, “I think your trying to get
too much done too fast, sometimes a slower pace can accomplish
more.”

“Are you two still taking about that message? I believe you were
having the same conversation when I left to go to class.” Tom
said, “couldn’t you two find something else to talk about, maybe
tomorrow’s shore leave?”

“We did talk about it for a while and even developed a list of
what to bring with us for the hike,” Harry explained, “but
then…”

“It’s just that Harry is so close to deciphering the entire
message,” B’Elanna explained. “It’s like we’re missing the last
piece to the puzzle.”

“You mean that the last piece will allow us to view the entire
message?” asked the pilot.

“That’s what it looks like, the last piece may be the key to the
whole thing, and we just can’t find it. There are some odd bits
and pieces of messages that we can’t associate with any other
message that we received, but those don’t work. The piece we
need must have gotten lost in the array.”

“Maybe not,” mused Paris. “Maybe we have to supply the mystery
piece, maybe it is something that is already on Voyager.”

“What do you mean,” asked Harry.

“Well, if I were sending something that is as sensitive as we
believe this message to be, after all they did take the trouble
to hide it amongst all the letters from home, then maybe for an
added measure of security they figured that we would supply the
key to activate the message. If the message had been
intercepted, they wouldn’t want an alien race to decode it and
then possess all the information,” he explained.

“I never thought of that, you may be right, but if you are, what
is the key?” asked Harry.

Tom had been contemplating the very question. “Well it could be
as simple as a password. And normally, if someone uses a
password, it is something that isn’t that obvious, something that
means something only to the individual, like a favorite sport, a
name, a place, or a combination of information. It could be just
about anything.”

“Harry, we could always let the computer try supplying the
password from information stored in its database.” B’Elanna
suggested.

“That’s going to take awhile, but it’s the only option I can
think of at the moment,” agreed Harry. “We’ll get started on it
first thing in the morning, if the computer has to run through
most of its information, considering the different amount of
possible combinations possible in its database, it could take
over a week, possibly two.”

“It’s something to try though, right now that is the only
possible solution we have,” said B’Elanna thankful that they had
come to some type of solution, albeit possibly only temporary.
“By the way, Tom, how did class go today?”

“I finally got through viruses and toxins with a 95 on the
written exam and 98 on the lab!”

“That’s wonderful!” the other two chorused.

“Thanks,” he said as a blush worked its way up his cheeks.

“So what does the Doctor have planned for the next stage?” she
asked.

“Childbirth. I have a ton of reading assigned for the next
couple of days and at the next class, we are actually going to
have a holographic mother give birth, the Doctor doesn’t believe
on wasting any time. The program is suppose to be very realistic
with multiple scenarios which are selected at random, so we never
know what’s going to happen,” he explained. “It could be a normal
birth or we could be faced with a several complications,
everything from a simple premature breech birth to severe
hemorrhaging.”

“Hey, guys, how about we head down to the mess hall and beat the
rush,” suggested Harry paling at the thought of participating in
a birth, even if it was holographic. “I don’t know about you
two, but I’m hungry.”

“Sounds good,” replied Tom and B’Elanna nodded. “Why don’t you
two go ahead and I’ll meet you there, I just want to wash up and
swing by Sickbay and pick up a couple of datapadds on gynecology
and childbirth.”

The other two just laughed as they exited the cabin, it still
amazed them how much time and effort their friend was spending in
his studies, it didn’t seem that long ago that he hadn’t seemed
interested in medicine at all.

“You know, Maquis, I bet his father would be surprised at what
Tom has accomplished here in the Delta Quadrant,” remarked Harry.

“I would hope so, but I don’t think that it matters as much to
Tom as it used to what his father thinks of him. At least I hope
not. He doesn’t need that added pressure.”

“Your right, from what little Tom has ever told me about growing
up with his father, none of it was ever very good. I can’t
imagine what it must have been like for him.”

“I can, somewhat,” she recalled, “my mother and I never got along
and when my father left it was terrible, but what Tom went
through with his father, I think was worse. I just wish he would
talk to me about it,” she said sadly. “There are times when his
walls come down and he’ll let something slip but as soon as he
realizes his lapse, he starts erecting them again.

Harry reached over and put his arm around her shoulders. “He
will, B’Elanna, when he is ready. When that time comes, he’ll
tell you, I’m sure of it. I also know that the walls aren’t as
high as they used to be.”

“Thanks, Harry, I needed to hear that,” she said with a slight
smile.

Harry and B’Elanna then turned to enter the mess hall and were
surprised to find a long line and it appeared that everyone was
asking for Neelix’s special of the day. “I think you had better
pick up an extra tray for Tom,” Harry suggested. “It looks like
this meal may be a keeper.”

“Good idea.”

The two made their way through the line and when they got in the
front of the line found out what all the excitement was about.
Neelix had created his version of an earth favorite called
Eggplant Parmesan, and according to some that were coming back
for seconds, equaled or exceeded the real thing. Harry picked up
his meal and B’Elanna took two plates of the dish with her,
stopping at the refreshment counter. The two friends located a
table off to the side, fairly near to the entry door and waited
for Tom.

Tom had left sickbay and had the two datapadds he had picked up
with him, along with three others the Doctor suggested. It
looked like he was going to be busy. He was still contemplating
which padd to start reading first when he entered the mess hall.

“Hey Tom, we’re over here!” Harry spoke up waving his arms and
pointing to an extra tray at their table.

The pilot started over to join them when he noticed a familiar
smell in the air, it made him hesitate in mid-stride. The smell
was familiar but he couldn’t quite place it and he was still
wondering about it when he put the padds on the table and sat
down.

“Tom, we took the liberty of getting you a meal since we thought
that they may be none left by the time you got here. Everyone is
raving about this one.” B’Elanna explained, though Tom was hardly
listening, he was just looking at his plate.

It couldn’t be, he thought, he hadn’t smelled that aroma in
years, not since . . . But, as he examined the food on his
plate, he knew that he wasn’t mistaken, it *was* Eggplant
Parmesan or something very similar to it.

“I . . . I . . . I’ve got to go,” he stammered, as he got up
abruptly from the table, knocking over his chair and causing the
stack of datapadds to tumble to the floor.

“What’s the matter?” she asked looking at him with concern geting
up from her seat.

“I . . . it’s nothing . . . stay and eat . . . I can’t . . .” he
mumbled and turned and fled the mess hall.

“What was that all about?” asked Harry as he reached over to pick
up the chair.

“I don’t have any idea.” replied B’Elanna worriedly as she
reached for her napkin to wipe her mouth. “Do me a favor, Harry,
when your done, pick up the padds and leave them in engineering,
I’ve got to find out what’s going on.”

“Good luck, B’Elanna, I hope he’ll open up to you this time,” he
said as he reached over to pick up the padds.

“Thanks Harry, I hope he will too.” she said as she left the
table in search of her fiance.

“Computer, location of Lieutenant Paris?”

“Lieutenant Paris is in turbolift 4, current destination
habitation level.” the computer replied.

His quarters, he was going to his quarters, she thought as she
raced through the corridors of the ship.

“Tom, it’s B’Elanna, please let me in.” there was no answer. She
tried his general access code but was still unsuccessful,
obviously he wanted to be alone. “Please Tom, open the door.”
Still there was no answer. “Computer override security lock on
Lt. Paris’ quarters authorization Torres Beta Omega,” she ordered
and the door opened to admit her and then slid shut behind her.

She entered his quarters only to find that the lights were out.
For a minute she thought that maybe she had been mistaken and
that he wasn’t here. For a moment she almost left, but then she
heard what sounded like sobs from over by the porthole.

“Computer, 20% illumination,” she ordered. In the dim light she
could make out a figure sitting on the floor against the wall
with his knees pulled up to his chest with his head resting on
his folded up arms on top of his knees and very softly she could
hear muffled sounds coming from under his hands.

“Tom?” she said as she touched his shoulder and kneeled down in
front of him. “Tom, tell me what’s wrong.”

His head shot up at her touch, and from the dim light she could
see the traces of tears that had tracked down his cheeks. “Please
leave Bea, just leave me alone,” he choked.

“I don’t think that’s an option.”

“But B’Elanna, I’ll be fine, I just need some time.”

“Your not fine Tom. Let me help you,” she asked but received no
answer. “Tom, I love you and we have made a decision to spend
the rest of our lives together. Don’t you know that you can tell
me anything, anything at all. I want to help you if I can, and
if I can’t, I’d like to be here just to listen to you, so you
have someone to talk to, someone to confide in,” she paused to
let the words sink in. “I trust you with my life and my heart,
won’t you put your trust in me too? she said as he slowly let
her pull him into her loving arms. They held each other for a
long time. After a while Tom reluctantly pulled away from her
embrace.

“Are you ready now, will you tell me?”

“I’ll try, but I’ve never told anyone before, not even the
psychologists at the rehab colony, and they were pretty
persistent. In fact, I hadn’t even thought about it for quite a
while, but when I smelled the meal in the mess hall, all the
memories came flooding back.”

“The meal? Why the meal?” she asked surprised by his answer.

“That meal was my mother’s favorite. Every time I smell it or
see it, I immediately think of her, and while most of the
memories I have of my mother are wonderful, that meal only brings
up the worst.”

“Do you think you could tell me about them?” she asked as she
touched her palm to his wet cheek.

“I can try,” he replied softly. He steadied himself by taking a
couple of deep breaths. He pushed back against the wall to look
at B’Elanna’s face and she took a hold of one of his hands in
both of hers.

“Bea, my mother meant the world to me, I loved her and she loved
me unconditionally. I wish you could have known her — I wish
she could have known you. She would have loved you,” he told her
as he choked on the last words before he could continue. “With
the Admiral away so much, most of the time it was just her and
me, other than the staff. We would do a lot of things together.
We would go hiking, bike riding, swimming, and sometimes we would
just sit and watch televids and talk about nothing at all.”
Remembering all the good times brought a smile to his face.

“Things were wonderful when it was just us, but eventually *he*
would come back, then things would all turn upside down.” He
stopped talking for a moment and swallowed down his tears before
continuing. “Neither of us could do anything right. He would
yell at us sometimes for no reason at all. If she didn’t dress
right or the party she planned wasn’t up to his standards, if I
didn’t stand up straight or my hair wasn’t combed to his
satisfaction,” he recalled, his eyes focused on memories of many
years ago and thousands of light years away.

“One night shortly after father had returned from a space
mission, he was at Starfleet and was supposed to work late. So
for a treat, after the help had left for the night, Mom fixed
dinner from scratch, all by herself, it was Eggplant Parmesan,
her favorite and mine. Just as we sat down to eat, Father
stormed into the kitchen reeking of alcohol and demanding a meal.
When he saw what we were going to eat, he lambasted my mother,
upended the table and slapped her hard across the face. I still
remember him saying something like ‘You expect me to eat that
slop!'” He stopped momentarily to steady his voice again.

“Bea, I still don’t know why he was so angry or upset, but then
most of the time he didn’t need a reason. He wanted to hit
something, so he just made up an excuse, any excuse. Before
then, I had never seen him raise a hand to her, but now looking
back on it, I can remember other bruises and I don’t think it was
the first time he had hit her. Then…then…he…” he found he
couldn’t go on, the memories were too painful so he buried his
head in his hands again in an effort to compose himself.
B’Elanna took the opportunity to get up and replicate him a glass
of cool water.

“Here, Tom, drink this it’ll make you feel better,” she said as
she handed him the water. She sat back down next to him again
and wrapped her arms around him.

Tom lifted up his head and took the glass from her and took a
sip. “Thanks,” he choked. “I’m sorry, after all this time you
wouldn’t think it would still affect me this way.”

“That’s alright Tom, your doing fine, please finish your story.
What happened after he hit your mother?” she asked knowing that
the most painful part of the story lay ahead.

Tom inhaled deeply and slowly released the breath before
continuing his story. “He had hit her and she had landed on the
floor. I went over to try and help her but she told me to leave
the room, B’Elanna. She said that she would take care of it,
that everything would be fine, but I knew better. I ran out of
the room and bolted out of the house screaming that I was going
to the servants’ quarters and tell them. My father realizing
that that was just what I intended to do, let go of my mother and
made a beeline for me. I had just reached the top of the stairs
leading out of the back door when he caught up with me, mother
was right behind him. As he grabbed me and pulled me over to
him, mother shot past him, tripped and fell down the stone steps,
finally landing at the bottom. She broke her neck, Bea, she died
trying to save me from that monster. She died for me. If I’d
been faster, it wouldn’t have happened. If I….if I…”

“Ssssh, Tom,” she said soothingly as she took the glass from him
and placed it on the floor. She then pulled him to her arms
again stroking his back with her hand. “Sssh, it’s okay now.
I’m glad you told me.”

Tom just shook his head in agreement, not daring to say anything,
doubting that he could voice any words in his present condition.

“She must have been a lovely woman. I wish I could have met her.
I wish I could have let her know what a fine son she raised. I’m
sure you have a lot of her in you.”

“I love you, Bea, I love you. She would have loved you too,” he
finally said and hugged her tightly and the two of them sat on
the floor in silence for a long time occasionally touching,
kissing, and comforting each other.

B’Elanna finally rose to her feet and pulled Tom up from the
floor. “Come on, let’s get ready for bed, we have a busy day
tomorrow. You haven’t forgotten about our shore leave have you?”
she reminded him in an effort to lighten his solemn mood.

“Nope, I haven’t forgotten,” he said with a small grin. “I think
I’ll shower first though before I turn in, do you want to join
me?”

“I’d love to.”

Chapter 2 – Rest & Relaxation

Tom and B’Elanna, followed by Harry and Seven, hiked down through
the alien forest, climbing up ridges and down valleys. It was a
lovely and warm, but not too warm, with a gentle breeze blowing
pine-like scented fresh air. The trees around them were very
tall and very green. It reminded Tom of some time he had spent
in the Colorado Rockies after graduating from the Academy.

“So how much further, Tom?” asked Harry for the third time in the
last half an hour as he and Seven descended down the trail to
join Tom and B’Elanna on the valley floor.

“I bet you were the little kid that sat in the back of the hover
car who asked every two minutes ‘Are we there yet?’,” chided the
pilot in an annoying little boy voice.

“And you weren’t?” he argued as he and Seven caught up with the
other two.

“Nope, I was the kid in the backseat that was always saying ‘We
would have been there already if you went the way I wanted you
to,'” which caused Harry to laugh.

“I bet your folks didn’t like that,” said B’Elanna hoping it
wouldn’t bring back unpleasant memories.

“No, not much, especially when I was only eight at the time.”

Seven was at a loss for words during this exchange, but finally
spoke up. “Please explain the purpose for this expedition. What
purpose is served by walking through these trees when we could
have been beamed to our destination?”

“The purpose is to enjoy nature and to get a little exercise.
When we get to the lake, you’ll see that it was all worth it.”
explained Tom.

“But you forgot the best reason of all, Tom,” reminded the half-
Klingon.

“Your right, the best reason of all is that…”

“It isn’t Voyager!” the three said in unison as Seven stared at
them in bewilderment.

As much as they loved the ship, at times Voyager’s walls just
felt like they were closing in on them. To be out in the fresh
air, away from anything Starfleet, was very welcome.

“But you didn’t answer my question, how much further?” insisted
Harry, not willing to let his question go unanswered.

“It’s just over that next hill, you’ll love it,” promised the
pilot as he adjusted his backpack on his shoulders and began to
climb the final hill. “According to the preliminary maps of the
surface it should be a real special place.”

As the four came to the top of the final rise, stretched below
them with the sun glistening on its surface was a small blue lake
surrounded by trees and wild flowers.

“Wow!” exclaimed Harry, “your right, this *was* worth it, let’s
go!” He took the lead and the other three followed. They
finally arrived at the shore of the lake and took off their
backpacks.

“I don’t know about the rest of you, but before we assemble camp
how about we go for a swim?” suggested B’Elanna.

“A swim?” questioned the former-Borg.

“Yes Seven, that *is* why you brought your swimsuit,” the young
ensign reminded her.

“Oh, course,” she said, but inside she thought

Tom quickly stepped behind a nearby bush and stripped off his
clothes and donned his navy blue swim trunks. “Last one in is a
rotten egg,” he yelled as he ran into the lake, when he was in
deep enough he dove under the water. He swam underwater quite a
ways before finally emerging. “Come on you guys, hurry up, the
water is great!”

“You better not be lying to me helmboy, I don’t plan on
freezing!” B’Elanna threatened as she began entering the water
herself clad in her a red one-piece swim suit. “Tom, it *is*
cold!”

“Come on Bea, where’s that fierce Klingon hiding today? Once you
get in and swim around you’ll warm right up, I promise.”

“And if I don’t?”

“If you don’t . . . then I’ll find some other way to warm you
up?”

“Your learning, flyboy, your learning,” she said as she dove into
the cool water and started swimming towards the pilot to collect
on his promise.

Harry followed shortly behind her and was almost up to his waist
when he turned around and noticed that Seven wasn’t following him
in. “Come on, Seven, hurry up.”

“I don’t think so, I don’t see the purpose to his activity, and I
don’t want to be a rotten egg.” she said stubbornly standing
there in a black two-piece suit her hands on her hips.

“The only purpose to this activity is to have a good time, look
at Tom and B’Elanna,” he said pointing to the couple who were
having a good time swimming and splashing each other, “and
besides Tom was only joking about the rotten egg.”

Seven shrugged her shoulders and walked in deeper towards the
young ensign. Harry dove in and began to swim. Following his
example, Seven attempted to do the same. Unfortunately, all she
ended up doing was floundering around in the water waving her
arms and coughing up water.

Harry hearing the commotion swam over to her and helped her
stand up in the chest deep water. “There is that better?” he
asked the former Borg’s blond hair hung in wet strands down to
her shoulders.

“Better than what?” she sputtered.

“Better than drowning? Why didn’t you tell me you didn’t know
how to swim?” he asked.

“Why didn’t you ask? I thought that you just did it, I didn’t
know that it was something that required instruction!”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

Back on Voyager, the Captain was pacing in her ready room,
waiting for her first officer to join her for an afternoon cup of
tea. Or maybe something else? she pondered, when she received a
call from the Doctor.

“Doctor to Captain Jane…vate emergency…chann…” said the
Doctor.

Catching bits and pieces of his transmission Janeway turned on
the emergency medical channel. “Doctor, this is the Captain,
your breaking up, please repeat.”

“…that’s the problem…..fading in and…..require assist….”
said the Doctor clearly worried as his image fluctuated on the
screen.

“I’ll get right on it Doctor.” she promised as she looked up and
saw Chakotay enter her ready room. “There is something wrong
with the EMH, he keeps on fading in and out.”

“I’ll contact B’Elanna on the surface right away,” he said. He
turned around and exited for the bridge and the communications
officer.

“Please contact Lt. Torres and request that she and Lt. Paris
beam up right away.”

“Aye, sir.” the officer replied and pressed a few buttons.
“Voyager to Lt. Torres, come in please.” And she waited.
“Voyager to Lt. Torres, come in please.” Still no answer, then
she proceeded to try call all the members in their party before
she instituted a search for the lieutenants’ commbadges.

“Commander, there is no answer, according to my readings their
commbadges are located next to a body of water on the planet.”

“They must be swimming,” he reasoned remembering the conversation
he had with Tom that morning over breakfast where he had spelled
out his plans for the day. “Keep on trying to hail them, and let
me know when your successful.”

“Aye, aye, sir.”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

“Wow that was refreshing,” B’Elanna said as she stepped out of
the lake.

“Yeah, I don’t think I’ve swum like that in a long time. I know
that I never had as much fun before.” he said as he reached for
her and pulled her towards him into an embrace their cool wet
skin touching and crushed his lips against hers.

“BREEP, BREEP — Voyager to Lt. Torres, come in please.”

“On damn,” she said as she reluctantly pulled away from him and
reached for her commbadge from the pile of clothes she had left
on the shore. “Lt. Torres here, go ahead.”

“B’Elanna, it’s Chakotay, we are having a problem with the EMH
and we need you and Lt. Paris to transport up to the ship
immediately.”

B’Elanna and Tom exchanged worried looks. “What’s the problem
Commander?” she asked.

“We are really not sure, the EMH keeps on fading in and out.”

“Just give us five minutes to towel off and we’ll contact the
ship for transport.”

“Very good.”

“What do you think the problem is Bea?” Tom asked.

“I have no idea, this kind of thing hasn’t happened before.” She
handed Tom his towel and grabbed her own not noticing the insect
that had been perched on her towel. “Ouch!” she said as she
brought her finger up to look at it.

“What happened?” he asked as her reached over to look at her
finger.

“I don’t know, I think something, some kind of insect maybe, bit
me.”

“Well, it seems to be alright, but have the Doctor look at it
when we get back to Voyager. Are you ready?” She nodded in the
affirmative. “Harry and Seven, we have been asked to beam back
so have fun!”

“Okay, see you back on the ship later this afternoon!” Harry
replied, proud of himself for teaching Seven to swim. Granted it
was just the dog paddle, but she was staying afloat.

Chapter 3 – Problems, Parties, and Progress

B’Elanna and Tom materialized directly in Sickbay and were
greeted by the Captain and Commander.

“So Captain what’s the problem?” asked the Chief Engineer.

“We’re really not sure, about two hours ago the Doctor called me
from Sickbay and he kept on fading in and out, both visually and
verbally. When the Commander and I got to Sickbay, all we found
was his portable holographic projector,” she explained as she
handed the device to her Chief Engineer. “We felt that no one
but you should attempt to repair it, as you are the most familiar
with its function.”

“I’ll get right on it Captain. If you need me, I’ll be in
engineering.”

“Very good Lieutenant,” Janeway said and turned to the pilot.
“Tom, until she has the Doctor functioning again, I think it
would be wise for you to only be assigned to Sickbay for the time
being, I’ll find someone else to cover your shift at the helm,
possibly Chakotay. Do you think you could bring a few things
down from your cabin and spend the night if necessary?”

“Sure, no problem.”

One hour stretched to two and two stretched to four and still
B’Elanna hadn’t brought the Doctor back to Sickbay. It hadn’t
been boring during that time though, a steady stream of people
had come to Sickbay to be treated for a variety of minor
ailments, thankfully there was nothing he couldn’t handle. He
prayed that nothing serious arose before the Doctor was back
again.

As anxious he was to find out what progress B’Elanna was making,
he hesitated calling down to engineering not wanting to disturb
her. He knew from past experience that one risked life and limb
disturbing a half-Klingon under similar circumstances. He also
knew that as soon as the EMH was functioning again, he would be
the first person B’Elanna would notify.

Finally, about two hours later, B’Elanna and the Doctor strode
through the Sickbay doors. “Doc, it’s good to see you!”
exclaimed the pilot/nurse as he looked up from where he was
seated reading one of the medical datapadds.

“You know, Mr. Paris, I think you actually mean that,” the Doctor
replied dryly as he turned to enter his office.

“Oh I do, I do.” he said turning this attention to his fiance.
“So what happened?”

“I really don’t know, and I am not even sure what I did to
correct it. Some additional investigation is necessary to
determine that cause, but I think that can wait until tomorrow,
he should be alright for the foreseeable future.”

“Well, if that’s the case how about joining me for dinner
tonight?” he asked.

“Sounds good, but I think we’re going to have to settle for the
mess hall, I am about out of rations,” she replied.

“Unfortunately, I’m in the same boat,” he said and extended his
elbow gallantly to her which she took and he ushered her out of
Sickbay en route to the mess hall.

Tom and B’Elanna entered the mess hall and were happy to find out
that there was no eggplant on the menu today. They made their
selections, such as they were, and noticing Janeway and Chakotay
at a nearby table joined them.

“So B’Elanna, did you get the problem with the Doctor
straightened out?” asked the Captain.

“It seems to be,” she replied, “though I still don’t know what
caused the problem. I’ll have to do some further investigation,
but for now everything seems alright.”

“Very good, then are we still on for that tennis match in
Holodeck 1 tomorrow?”

“I’m looking forward to it Captain, 1900 right?”

“That would be fine,” Janeway replied, turning her attention to
the pilot. “Tom, so how are the classes coming?”

“Pretty good, though there is a lot of reading involved. The
Doctor now has me concentrating on childbirth, apparently because
we have two mothers-to-be ready to give birth in about four to
five months. In fact, tomorrow morning I’m scheduled to assist
in my first holo-birth. I just can’t make up my mind on the
proper way to catch the baby. Should I go for a ground ball or a
line drive type approach,” he said and he attempted to
demonstrate the technique causing the other members at their
table to laugh.

The next morning, Tom reported for a half-shift at the helm with
the afternoon scheduled for the classroom followed by a few
hours in Sickbay that evening — a very busy day. The morning
went smoothly, no confrontations with any alien species and only
a few asteroids to fly around to make the morning interesting.
The afternoon however was a different story. While he had
anticipated participating in one holo-birth, the doctor/
instructor had other ideas. After the fifth birth this one
involving twins, he had had enough for one day and he still had
to look forward to the evening in Sickbay. Well at least he
could be guaranteed of one thing, a good night’s sleep. Then
again, that could only be accomplished if he could put B’Elanna
off until the morning.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

Shortly before she was scheduled to meet the Captain in Holodeck
1, B’Elanna changed from her uniform into a pair of white shorts
and a blue tank top. If it hadn’t been that the invitation came
from the Captain, she would have canceled as she wasn’t feeling
all that well.
she mused.

At 1900, tennis racket in hand, B’Elanna prepared to enter
Holodeck 1. At 1901, B’Elanna was standing speechless inside of
the holodeck looking at all her female friends gathered around
her, each one shouting surprise.

“What’s going on?” she asked, turning her attention to the
Captain.

“B’Elanna, this is your bridal shower,” explained Janeway.

“But what about the tennis game?” countered the half-Klingon who
wasn’t too fond of surprises, especially when they we directed at
her.

The Captain came over to B’Elanna and put her arm around her
shoulders. “We had to think of some way to get you come down to
the holodeck.” She had sensed a tension in B’Elanna’s shoulders,
and whispered in her ear so the others couldn’t hear, “come on,
B’Elanna, this will be fun.”

An hour later, B’Elanna had to agree it had been a lot of fun.
She had received a number of gifts and extra replicator rations.
Sue Nicoletti’s package contained candles of all different kinds
some scented, some tapers, some votives, and the package also
included hand-printed instructions on how to use them to ‘create
the right mood.’ The present from Samantha Wildman was a bit
more risque as it contained various scented massage oils
‘guaranteed to get you in touch with your partner.’ The
Delaneys’ gift was another matter, even after she unwrapped it
and held it up she couldn’t figure out was it was. The gift
consisted of two pieces of red see-through material. she wondered. Finally
Meagan came over noticing her puzzled expression and held up the
two pieces right side up while Jenny explained that what her
sister was holding, what little there was of it, was lingerie.
Obviously Tom was going to love it, B’Elanna thought, providing
she could figure out how to get it on, he would have a lot of fun
removing it.

The last gift to open was from the Captain. It was beautifully
wrapped in blue paper which reminded B’Elanna of her fiance’s
eyes and it was tied together with silver ribbon. She undid the
bow, opened the box, lifted the tissue paper, and brought out the
gift. All the guests gasped in awe. It was an exquisite
negligee, made of ecru lace with spaghetti straps that showed a
substantial bit of cleavage and when worn would come down to the
floor.

“Captain, I..I.. don’t know what to say it’s just beautiful,”
stammered B’Elanna at a loss for words to describe how touched
she was by the gift.

“You’ve said enough, B’Elanna. This is for your wedding night.
I wanted you to have something that would make you feel extra
special,” explained the Captain.

“And besides that, it’s sexy as hell,” chimed in Sue Nicolleti,
which caused B’Elanna unusually pale face to blush and she felt a
little lightheaded.

Standing at the head of the table, B’Elanna expressed her
gratefulness to her friends. “I can’t thank you all enough, all
the presents were wonderful, even if I didn’t know what they all
were at first,” she said smiling at the Delaneys. “In fact…”
she paused as she grabbed a hold of the table for support and to
catch her breath.

“B’Elanna, I think you had better sit down,” said the Captain
clearly worried. She berated herself for not noticing the young
woman’s condition before. “On second thought, I think I should
bring you to Sickbay.” To her surprise, the soon-to-be bride
didn’t protest.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

“…so Doc then I turned the baby’s face and cleared out the
mucus from his nose and then before I knew what was happening the
holo-mom had delivered not only the head but the rest of the body
as well. I was so nervous I thought I was going to drop the
little guy, he was so slippery.” the pilot explained grinning
from ear to ear.

“It sounds as if you enjoyed it,” observed the EMH with a huge
grin on his face, taking pride in the progress that the
pilot/nurse had achieved in just a relatively short while. The
emergency medical classes Paris had wisely taken at the Academy,
combined with the accelerated lessons he had taken on Voyager
already were the equivalent of about two and a half years of
conventional training. He recalled a time shortly after he had
been activated in the Delta Quadrant when the Lieutenant had told
him that his father didn’t approve of him taking the medical
classes at the Academy because he believed that there were more
appropriate classes to select from — how wrong his father had
been the EMH thought.

“You know I think I did enjoy it, Doc,” he replied “I’m not
saying that I wasn’t nervous, I was, and I know that it wasn’t
real, but after the first few contractions your mind kind of
forgets that and it becomes real to you. You and Harry did an
amazing job with the program,” Tom enthused as he performed one
of the more mundane jobs in Sickbay — inventory — sitting on
the floor in front of the supply cabinet, his back to the Doctor.

“There is just one thing I don’t understand,” the pilot
continued, “how do you know when the appropriate time is to
perform the episiotomy, or if one is necessary?” There was no
response. “Doctor?” he questioned as he got up from the floor
and turned around and noticed the portable holographic projector
laying on the floor which he picked up and placed on the nearby
table.

“Computer, activate the Emergency Medical Hologram.”

“The Emergency Medical Hologram program is currently not
available to comply with that request.”

“Why not?” he asked agitatedly.

“Insufficient data,” came the computer’s vague reply just as the
Sickbay door slid open and Captain and B’Elanna entered.

“Tom, where’s the Doctor?” asked Janeway. “B’Elanna isn’t
feeling well.”

Tom hurried over to his fiance’s side and helped her up onto one
of the biobeds. “I think he’s having problems again, he blinked
out again when my back was turned, and the computer can’t bring
him back,” he explained before focusing his actions on B’Elanna.
“How are you feeling, love?” he asked obviously concerned.

“I’m lightheaded and it’s getting difficult to breathe,” she
explained fighting for oxygen.

“I’ll get the medical tricorder,” he said as he made his way to
the diagnostic table. He went back to her and scanned her,
noticing that she was looking worse all the time. “According to
the readout and symptoms, you appear to have been poisoned,” he
proclaimed looking at the device. When he brought his head back
up he noticed that B’Elanna had quickly progressed into a stage
of delirium and was fighting to breathe. He reached into the
draw to his left and withdrew a vial of antitoxin and injected it
into her neck, and when nothing happened, he administered a
second vial. Finally, her breathing eased, but he could tell
that she was still in critical condition. he wondered,

“Computer, did Lieutenant Torres report to Sickbay within the
last 36 hours?” Paris asked.

“Negative,” came the reply,

“Damn!” he said through clenched teeth as he slammed down the
empty antitoxin vial.

“What’s the matter Tom?” asked the Captain noticing the concern
on his face.

“She was bitten by an insect during our shore leave. I told her
to have the Doc look at it…” he said his voice drifted off as
he contemplated the result of her inattention to her own health.

“So where do we go from here?”

“Right now she appears to be holding her own. All I can do right
now is to monitor her condition and hopefully she will improve,”
he said taking her hand in his as he continued. “If she doesn’t
respond to the universal antitoxin, I can put her on life
support. In the meantime, I’ll do my best to come up with a
specific antitoxin, but that could take time. I’ve performed all
the class work and taken the labs, but this is real life,
Captain, this is B’Elanna,” he explained his eyes never leaving
the patient.

The Captain could clearly see that he was troubled, and needed
encouragement. “Tom, I’m sure you’ll come up with a solution. I
have every confidence in you. In the meantime, I’ll go speak
with Joe Carey and see if there is anything he can do about the
Doctor’s condition,” she said as she reached over and patted her
pilot/nurse on his upper arm, but it was like he hadn’t even
heard her. “Tom? did you hear me?” she said louder this time.

“Yes, Captain, I heard. It’s just that this is my worst
nightmare,” he explained his tear-filled eyes still hadn’t left
B’Elanna. “I’m the closest thing the ship has right now to a
doctor, and I’m not good enough, and to top it off, B’Elanna may
be the only one who can bring the Doc back.”

“Tom… TOM!” Janeway said as she grabbed both of his upper arms
with her hands and shook him until he focused on her. “Tom,
listen to me. B’Elanna is counting on you *and* so is Voyager. I
*expect* you to do your best and I *know* you will. Now get
started on finding that solution. On the way down to
engineering, I’ll stop by Ensign Wildman’s quarters to see if she
can come down and give you a hand,” she said as she picked up the
holographic projector and pocketed it. “Tom, I have every faith
in you.”

he thought.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

The next morning Janeway joined Chakotay in the mess hall for
breakfast. Naturally the conversation turned immediately to the
crisis in Sickbay.

“So tell me Kathryn, how is B’Elanna and Tom doing, has he made
any progress?” the big Maquis asked.

Janeway reluctantly took a forkful of ‘breakfast surprise.’
“Well, I stopped by Sickbay this morning after I got up.
Unfortunately, B’Elanna is still in critical condition. Tom is
desperately trying to find a solution, in fact he’s been working
all night long, but so far has made no progress,” she said as she
shook her head in despair.

“I wouldn’t want to be in his shoes, Kathryn. It wasn’t that
long ago, in fact it was during the problem with McAfee**, Tom
and I were talking and he told me how worried he was that if
something happened to the Doctor he would be the only one
available to care for the medical needs of the crew.”

“It’s a lot of pressure to put on one’s shoulder’s, especially
when Tom is not fully qualified to replace the EMH. Granted he
is doing his best, it hasn’t been easy for him taking the classes
on top of all his other duties. I have to give him credit for
that, but he still isn’t the Doctor,” admitted Janeway.

“I’m worried about him too. I’ll make a point to stop by and
check up on him later today,” suggested her First Officer.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

Tom stood by B’Elanna and scanned her again, she wasn’t getting
any better and the antitoxin wasn’t working as well as it had at
first. Earlier in the morning, he had to resort to putting her
on life support. It broke his heart to see the woman he loved,
the normally vibrant half-Klingon, so helpless. It was now late
evening and he was still no closer to an answer and he had gone
nearly forty hours without sleep.

“B’Elanna, I just want you to know that I’m trying everything I
can think of to make you better. I love you so much, I don’t
know what I would do without you,” he said as he reached over and
caressed her unusually pale cheek with the palm of his hand. He
was so focused on her, that he never heard Chakotay enter the
room.

“Tom, are you okay?” asked the Commander which caused the pilot
to jump a bit. What he saw concerned him. The man before him
was obviously in dire need of sleep. He had dark circles under
his half-shut eyes. How he was staying erect, the older man had
no idea.

“Yeah fine… just fine,” he replied dejectedly.

“I’m sure you’ll find the answer soon.”

“I’m glad your so sure, I haven’t had any luck so far.”

“It’s just a matter of time, Tom,” he said trying to sound
hopeful. “By the way, where’s Sam? Has she been in here today?”

“She was here earlier. She had to go tend to Naomi and then she
was going to bring back dinner. She should be back anytime.” At
that moment, Samantha came through the door carrying two trays.

“Tom, is B’Elanna getting any worse while she is on life
support?” asked Chakotay as he looked down at his former Maquis
crew mate concerned by the lack of progress.

“No, so far I’ve been able to keep up with it, but she isn’t
getting any better either. That little insect certainly
possessed some potent venom. I take it Joe hasn’t made any
progress either?” Tom asked as he swayed next to B’Elanna biobed.
Chakotay seeing the pilot falter went over to steady him by
putting his arm around the younger man’s shoulder.

“No, I’m sorry but he’s working on it. Tom, I think it is time
for you to get some sleep,” he suggested.

“No, Chakotay, I’m fine I’ll just give myself another stimulant
shot and I should be fine for another few hours,” Tom protested
through a yawn shaking off the First Officer’s arm.

“Tom, don’t force me to make this an order. I’m asking you to
get some sleep for your own good, yours and B’Elanna’s, don’t
make me make it an order. You need to eat and you should sleep
for at least six hours. I’ll come back down after I go to the
mess hall and stay with Samantha while you sleep and the Captain
will be down in the morning,” the Commander said sternly.

The pilot sensing that he wouldn’t take no for an answer relented
and after kissing B’Elanna on her still lips sat down with his
meal, fork in hand.

“Come on Tom you have to eat,” coaxed Sam, “you have to keep up
your strength for her and the crew, you know that.”

He nodded his head in agreement too tired to speak and silently
began to eat his meal. After he ate about half that was on his
plate, he laid down on the bed next to B’Elanna and immediately
fell asleep.

The Commander stopped by a little while later as promised.

“I don’t know how he’s doing it Commander,” said Samantha
worriedly as she covered up the pilot with a blanket. “He never
stops. On top of trying to find a cure for Lt. Torres, he also
had to take care of all the usual cases that come through the
door. I’m just glad you came down here when you did or he would
have collapsed.”

“I know, I wouldn’t want to be in his position for anything. I
just keep on thinking if I was in Tom’s place and B’Elanna was
Kath…”

“Kathryn,” she finished for him patting his hand. “It really is
no secret Commander, in fact I am very happy for the two of
you.”

“Thanks, but I look at what he is going through and I question
whether I could cope as well as he has,” he finished.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

The next morning, the Captain joined Tom in Sickbay, relieving
Sam so she could get some sleep herself.

“Well where are you at with the testing Tom, have you made any
progress.”

“It’s slow going, I’m trying all different types of antitoxins in
different dosages and strengths. So far, I’ve gotten nowhere,”
he said with a discouraged tone in his voice.

“I’m sure you’ll have a breakthrough soon Tom, we just have to
keep working on it.”

“And Joe, has there been any progress?”

“I wish I could tell you there was, but he is not giving up.”

“McAfee to Sickbay.”

“Lt. Paris here go ahead Ken.”

“Lieutenant, there has been an accident in the Cargo Bay 3, we
need you to come down while we extricate the injured. I don’t
think it is serious, but according to Starfleet regs. a doctor is
recommended to be present…”

“…and barring the doctor that means me,” he finished. Tom
looked up at the Captain who nodded to him. “Ken, I’ll be right
there. You can stick around to help me can’t you?”

“I’ll be waiting.”

“Don’t worry Tom, I’ll keep an eye on B’Elanna and the tests.
You go, someone else needs you.” With those thoughts running through his head, Tom
picked up his medical bag and headed for the door.

The next day.

“Well Joe how’s is going, are you making any progress?” asked
Harry as he sat down at his table.

“No, not really. Lt. Torres didn’t have time to brief me on what
she did the last time to bring him around, so I’m operating
blind,” Joe Carey responded shaking his head.

>From the next table, they could hear Chakotay and the Captain
talking. “…and then Puppikins would take my shoes and run in
circles around the kitchen table thinking that it was the most
fun of all,” said the Captain. “She was so cute it was hard to
be mad at her.”

“Puppikins?” questioned Chakotay disbelievingly.

“Well you’ve got to remember I was only six years old at the
time.” she said with a playful pout on her face looking very much
like little Naomi Wildman. “I made up the name Puppikins, but
until the day that black labrador died fourteen years later we
always called her ‘Puppy.'”

“Captain?” asked Harry sensing a lull in the conversation. “I
understand that your going down to give Tom a hand again this
morning.”

“That’s right.”

“I have a couple of extra replicator rations. Do you think you
could you bring them to him, I won’t have time. I thought maybe
he could use them and get himself some breakfast or something.”

“That’s very kind of you Harry,” she said as he handed her the
rations. “I’m sure Tom will appreciate it.”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

The Captain entered the Sickbay about a half an hour later. and
was surprised to find two people waiting very patiently to be
taken care of. In fact, after the door slid shut behind her,
they looked at her and brought their index fingers up to their
lips, made a shushing sound, and pointed to the figure sound
asleep at the work table.

The Captain went over to the two and quietly spoke to them. “Mr.
McAfee and Ms. Williams what seems to be the matter?” she asked
keeping her voice low.

“Nothing much Captain,” responded McAfee for the both of them.
“We only came down to get something for a headache and we noticed
Paris had fallen asleep. We didn’t want to disturb him,
everyone on board knows how hard he is working to help Lt.
Torres, so we thought we’d just wait and see that he wasn’t
bothered.”

“That’s very kind of the two of you, let me see if I can find a
pain reliever for you,” she said as she headed toward the supply
cabinet and ordered it to unlock on the Captain’s code and she
handed them some capsules. “There you are, this should help you
and thanks for keeping an eye on the Lieutenant, I appreciate
it.”

“Your welcome, Captain,” replied Ensign Williams.

“When he wakes up will you tell him we wish him the best of
luck?” asked McAfee.

“I will, and thanks again,” said the Captain as the two ensigns
walked out of Sickbay hand in hand.

The Captain proceeded over to Tom’s worktable to check on what he
had been doing. The sample he had worked with before he had
fallen asleep was still processing. thought
Janeway, Then she saw what he had done.
He had programmed the sample to inject the new antivenom solution
in small dosages at twenty-second intervals. A bit unorthodox
but, according to the computer the test was nearly done. The
computer beeped a few minutes later signifying that the test was
complete. The sound of the beep woke Tom up.

“Good morning, Mr. Paris, it appears that your test is finally
complete.”

“Oh . . . good morning Captain,” he murmured trying
unsuccessfully to stifle a yawn, “what are the results?”

“Let’s see.” She addressed the computer, “Computer, provide
results of last sample processed.”

“Working . . . result of last sample processed is conclusive,
100% eradication of the poison,” stated the computer.

Paris and Janeway exchanged wide-eyed looks with each other. “We
did it?” asked the Lieutenant still not convinced of what he had
just heard.

“No, Tom, *you* did it,” said the Captain clearly proud of the
young man. “Let’s administer the solution, Tom, the quicker she
starts to get it the sooner she will get better and the happier
I’ll be and you’ll be. I just can’t figure out how you came up
with it?”

“Well, I had tried the standard treatment for administering
antitoxin in all sorts of different strengths and dosages, via
recommended direct hypospray penetration to the neck. It is
painless and fast. Then I remembered something B’Elanna said not
too long ago about sometimes working slow accomplished more than
trying to get things done quickly. Then I also remembered some
of the things that were talked about in my class a couple of
weeks ago, about how old-fashioned medicines were sometimes
administered intravenously by dripping a medicine periodically
into a solution that was fed directly into the blood stream. I
figured I had nothing to loose, I had tried everything else,” he
explained as he assembled the necessary equipment to set up the
intravenous to administer the antitoxin, “so I fed in the
parameters to the computer, and lo and behold it looks like it’s
going to work!” he said with the first smile on his face in a few
days.

The two of them went to work setting up the IV and began the drip
of the antivenom.

Five hours later B’Elanna began to stir.

“B’Elanna? Can you hear me?” Tom asked. “Wake up, dear, wake
up.”

“Uh . . . Tom? . . . Tom?” she said here eyes still closed.

“I’m right here, Bea, just open your eyes.”

B’Elanna slowly opened her eyes and looked into the tired blue
eyes belonging to her mate sitting beside her. “Tom . . . how
long?” she mumbled her dry lips sticking together making speech
difficult.

“About four days Bea, four long days,” he said as he reached for
a glass of water by her bed and helped prop her up so she could
drink. “Better?”

“Uh, huh. More.”

“Sure, have a little more then try and be quite and let the
medicine work. I’ll be right here.”

He settled her back down against the pillow and then reached up
to activate the commbadge. “Paris to the Captain.”

“Go ahead Tom,” the Captain answered from her ready room.

“B’Elanna’s woken up, I thought you should know.”

“That’s great,” she said looking up and smiling into a familiar
tatooed face who held her in his strong arms. “We’ll be right
down.”

He sat back down next to B’Elanna’s bed to wait for the Captain
and Chakotay to show up. It had been a very long four days, he
had to admit and he was very tired. But knowing that B’Elanna
would recover made him feel much better. After the Captain and
Chakotay got here, he would see if Samantha Wildman could come
down and keep an eye on B’Elanna while he got some sleep.

Chakotay and the Captain entered the Sickbay and found the pilot
was still sitting next to B’Elanna but his head was resting on
the bed next to her and he was fast asleep her hand resting on
his fair head.

“I think we should move him to one of the other beds.” said the
Captain.

“Good idea I’ll call down and get some help.”

He was so tired when he was moved to the next biobed, he never
even stirred. The Captain removed his shoes and covered him up
while the First Officer contacted Samantha Wildman for her to
cover sickbay while the pilot/nurse slept.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

Joe Carey rushed over to greet his boss. “Chief, it is good to
see you up and about.”

“It’s good to be up. Even Tom wouldn’t let me out any earlier
than if the Doctor had been there.”

“I suppose you want to look at the PHP,” he said motioning to the
device that was on his work table.

“Yes, let’s see if we can get the EMH working again.”

After about four hours:

“Please state the nature of the medical emergency” was once again
heard on Voyager.

“Doctor it is good to see you again.” said B’Elanna.

“Where have I been Lieutenant?”

“It is not so much where as when, you’ve been inactive for a
little over five days.”

“Five days?! Is everyone alright.”

“Everyone is fine, but to be sure why don’t you call Tom and ask
him.”

The EMH reached up and slapped his commbadge. “Emergency Medical
Hologram to Lt. Paris.”

“Doc, is that you?!”

“In the flesh, so to speak, yes.”

“That’s wonderful!”

“Tom, we’ll bring the Doctor to sickbay, could you contact the
Captain and Chakotay and have them meet us there as well?”

“Sure thing, Paris out.”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

“…so that is the problem,” B’Elanna concluded. “Our EMH has
been too busy lately and the knowledge that he now possesses is
much greater than what it was when he was first activated. For
him to remain active on some level on Voyager, he’s going to need
to regenerate on an average of forty hours every week. It also
might help if he could rest longer than that. For instance, if
he could rest more than forty hours each week, say seventy hours,
than he could occasionally work more than usual, say if an
emergency arose. Also, I forgot to mention, the rest has to be
for a significant period of time, say six to ten hours or more of
*continuous* rest *no interruptions*. It would have to be
verified during actual use, but if he could get seventy hours a
week, after a few weeks it’s possible that he could cover sickbay
for a whole week without regenerating again.”

The weight of her statement could be felt on everyone in the
room, and in particular the weight fell very heavy on Lt. Paris’
shoulders.

“So your saying that preferably everyday we have to find someone
else to cover sickbay, or at least be on call,” confirmed the
Captain.

“That’s what I’m saying.”

The Doctor appeared to be miffed. “Well I never. And who would
possibly cover for me?”

“Why I imagine that Mr. Paris will do a excellent job. He
covered for you wonderfully during the last five days,” explained
the Captain.

“He did?”

“He did, and not only did he cover for you but he had to come up
with a solution to the poison that was attacking Lt. Torres’
system. It’s a testament to your training that he was
successful,” she concluded trying to soothe the EMH’s feelings
and looked over to the pilot who’s complexion had deepened into a
deep shade of pink.

“Captain,” began her First Officer. “I think I may have a
solution that would make Tom’s backing up the Doctor a little bit
easier.”

“And what’s that?”

“I understand that there is a storage area across the hall from
Sickbay is vacant, there is no reason why Tom couldn’t move in
there to be closer to Sickbay, it would be more convenient,
especially if intership transport was unavailable. I also
understand that there is a seldom-used utility closet next to
those quarters. If we were to knock out the wall in between, it
would make an appropriately sized cabin for both him and B’Elanna
or anyone else that may ultimately constitute their family.” It
was B’Elanna’s turn to blush.

“Well Tom, B’Elanna, what do you think?”

“I think it’s a good idea. Being so close, I should be able to
work my schedule around the Doctor’s and still have time to pilot
and continue my studies.”

“I agree with Tom, besides it would be nice to have a larger
cabin,” B’Elanna agreed.

Chapter 5 – Underlying Messages

Tom walked into Sandrine’s the next evening having packed up most
of his belongings for the move tomorrow, B’Elanna was planning to
move most of her belongings in after the wedding. Spotting Harry
at the bar, he went over to join him. B’Elanna was expected to
join them shortly.

“So you still haven’t made any progress with the message?” Tom
asked as he sat down next to Harry at the bar noting his dejected
expression.

“Not yet, the computer ran through its entire database, but no
luck,” Harry said discouragedly.

“Well that only means that the words aren’t in there,” said Tom
trying to be cheerful.

“Tom, the computer contains all the words in standard language.
The password is not the answer.”

“Not necessarily, Harry. It might be a word that was a made-up
word that wouldn’t show up in the computer.”

“A made-up word?” questioned Harry thinking that Tom had lost his
mind.

“Yeah, like Ensign Williams, what is it she calls McAfee —
‘snookums’?”

“Oh, well I suppose.” he said not sounding convinced and not
entirely believing that Ken McAfee, all 6’7″ of him, would allow
anyone to call him ‘snookums.’ Ah, he thought, it must be love.

“The fragments of messages that you didn’t know what to do with,
do you still have them?”

“Yes, so what?”

“Would you mind if I looked at them?”

“No I suppose not, though I think it’s a waste of time, all they
consist of is a few words here and there, they don’t even make
sense.”

“Humor me, Harry, I used to play word games with my mother all
the time. Let me look, in fact, let’s go now,” he said pulling
the younger man along with him.

“Sandrine, when B’Elanna comes in, please tell her we have gone
down to stellar communications.”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

“These are the message fragments Tom, can you make any sense of
them?”

Tom looked them over and over on the screen and finally asked
Harry to replicate some pieces of paper. He carefully duplicated
the letters and words that were contained on each message each on
a separate piece of paper. Then sitting cross-legged on the
floor moved them around in various kinds of combinations. Which
was what he was doing when his fiance came into the room.

“What is this some kind of game?” she asked Harry with a smile on
her face.

“No, he’s trying to make some sense of those message fragments,”
he replied shaking his head obviously believing that it was a
waste of time and energy.

“Your kidding?” she said looking at Harry and noticed that he
wasn’t fooling her.

“I’ve got it!” shouted the pilot, “Come look.”

There on the floor spelled out on the paper were the following
words:

JANE WAY LINE FOUR PAGE SIX PASS WORD TO MSG. STAR FLEET

“How did we miss that before?” Harry asked scratching his head.

“Maybe you were just too close to the problem.” Tom said.

“Janeway should be on the bridge shouldn’t she?” asked B’Elanna.

“Let’s find out,” Harry said and tapped his commbadge “Ensign Kim
to Captain Janeway.”

“Go ahead Harry.” responded the Captain.

“We’ve made a breakthrough with the message, but we need your
help, can we meet you and the Commander in your ready room in ten
minutes?” the young ensign asked.

“That would be fine Harry, we’ll be there. Captain out.”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

“…then Tom wrote down the message fragments on pieces of paper
and moved them all around on the floor until he came up with the
message,” explained B’Elanna.

“But the message that I initially got from Starfleet only
consisted of four pages,” countered the Captain as she walked
around the table with her hands on her hips.

“But,” responded Chakotay pointing to the Captain, “that wasn’t
the only message you received, was it? You got one from Mark.”

“Oh yes, but I don’t see how,” she began, “but give me a minute
and I’ll go down to my quarters and bring it right back.”

A little while later, the Captain came back to the ready room
carrying her ‘Dear John letter.’ She sat down and scrolled down
through the message until she got to the sixth page and counted
down to the fourth line she read it aloud to the group: ‘I
remember you talking about all your dogs, how many where there
four?’

“I don’t understand how this could be a password?” she asked.
“Well what were the names of your dogs?” asked Harry.

“Let’s see there was Bear, the Irish Setter; and before him,
Remington, the black Labrador Retriever; then Casey, the Golden
Retriever; and then my first dog Puppikins, she was another black
lab.”

“Puppikins, of course!” shouted Harry.

“What do you mean ‘of course’?” asked the Commander thoroughly
confused.

“Why ‘Puppikins’ is a made-up name and it wouldn’t have appeared
in any connotation in the ship’s data base, this might be the
answer we have been looking for,” he explained.

“Well put the name in Harry,” instructed B’Elanna anxious to see
if it would work.

Harry quickly instructed the computer to supply ‘Puppikins’ as
the password to the Starfleet message, but was unsuccessful.

“Harry,” B’Elanna said, “try all four of the dogs’ names in both
normal and reverse chronological order. See if *that* works.”

“Computer supply the names: Puppikins, Casey, Remington, and Bear
and process message.”

“Working…working…message being downloaded, approximate
completion time three hours, twenty-two minutes.” the computer
droned.

Soon they would know what the Starfleet’s message contained.

Chapter 6 – Onward and Upward

“I am glad all of you could attend this meeting,” Janeway said as
she looked around Shuttlebay 2 at most of her crew. A skeleton
crew stationed at the bridge and engineering were monitoring the
proceedings from their stations. “There are a couple of items
that I would like to take care of tonight. The first item is
something that is long overdue, I have a few promotions that I
would like to announce. Mr. Kim, Ms. Torres, and Mr. Paris would
you please come forward.

The three surprised friends approached the podium clearly self-
conscious of their predominance among the rest of the crew.
“It is my honor and privilege to bestow the rank of Lieutenant
Junior Grade to Ensign Harry Kim, and the rank of Full Lieutenant
to both Tom Paris and B’Elanna Torres, she said as she passed out
the pips that signified their new ranks to the three officers.
The rest of the crew signified their approval with a round of
applause. Eventually, the applause died down and the Captain
continued.

“Lt. Kim, your contributions to this crew and ship over the past
five years have been outstanding, not only at the communications
station but also in engineering. You continue to perform at a
level consistent of someone with many more years of service. I
am honored to have you on my ship.” Janeway walked up to the
happy new lieutenant and shook his hand.

“Lt. Torres, without your talents and sacrifices you have made
over the years I don’t think we could have come as far has we
have. I know that not only the crew but the ship has benefitted
by your presence, ingenuity, and dedication to your job. You are
a valuable asset to this ship and I am honored as well that your
a member of this crew,” the Captain walked up to her Chief
Engineer and also shook her hand and murmured her thanks.

“And Lt. Tom Paris, what you have accomplished since we entered
the Delta Quadrant has been nothing short of miraculous. Not
only have you saved the ship on numerous occasions and have more
than once put your life on the line, for not only the ship but
your crewmates, but you have taken on the added responsibility of
the ship’s EMH medical assistant and have found the time to
attend classes in order to enhance your medical training. Your
actions can certainly be described as above and beyond the call
of duty. I am honored to serve with you Tom,” Janeway walked up
to the pilot and shook his hand, looking up at his face she could
see his eyes were moist with unshed tears.

“Everyone let me introduce Lt. Junior Grade Harry Kim, Lt.
B’Elanna Torres, and Lt. Tom Paris,” she started clapping and the
rest of the members of the crew followed.

“Now if I could again have everyone’s attention. Several months
ago we received letters from family and friends in the Alpha
Quadrant. Along with those letters was a message from Starfleet.
This message was cleverly hidden amongst all the letters. Lt.
Harry Kim, with some recent assistance from Lts. Torres and
Paris, has been working relentlessly since then to attempt to
download this message. I am happy to say that finally we have
the entire message.” A huge round of applause erupted from her
audience accompanied by whoops of joy, hugs, and kisses.

“To play the whole message would take some time, so I’ll condense
it for you. Essentially what it says is that the Federation has
developed a device to create temporary wormholes. Their plan is
to create a temporary wormhole in an area of space approximately
10,000 light years away. A Federation starship, the U.S.S.
Salvation will then travel through this wormhole, according to
the message, that would have occurred a month and a half ago.
This ship is equipped with a prototype propulsion system which
will enable it to rendezvous with us approximately two months
from now. They will be carrying necessary provisions and
supplies which will enable us to retrofit Voyager to withstand a
journey through this type of wormhole. We will then travel to
the wormhole location which will take approximately eleven
months. That should give us plenty of time, barring
confrontations with aliens, to prepare the ship for travel
through the wormhole. At about the time, the Federation will
begin creating a temporary wormhole once every month. We will
travel through one of those wormholes back home.”

“It is my hope that in eleven months from now I can assemble the
crew together again but this time in the Alpha Quadrant!”

The End.

Probably to be continued.

Please send E-mail to kelhapam@lr.net and let me know what part
of the story you liked the best.

Also, I’d really appreciate it if in your e-mail you could
include what state/country your from so I can keep track of how
far this story travels. Thanks.

** To find out more about McAfee read “Rebecca’s Revenge” by the
same author, if you can’t find it on the internet please e-mail
me at kelhapam@lr.net.

Thanks again to my daughter and hubbie for letting me indulge in
this passion. I’ve finally forgiven my Labrador Retriever, in
fact I’ve given him a piece of the story, he’s the real one that
runs around my kitchen table with my shoes and his name is
Remington.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Rebecca’s Revenge

REBECCA’S REVENGE, (P/T) by PJ in NH

Summary: In addition to an unusual engagement party, Tom and a
crewmate are captured during an away mission. Problem: Tom
feels just about as safe with the aliens as his crewmate.
Question: Did Tom leave behind a son in the Alpha Quadrant?

Disclaimer: Paramount owns Voyager and its characters. I’ve only
borrowed the characters to satisfy my own creative urges.
Archiving is okay, just e-mail me. Please keep disclaimer and my
name attached. Please allow the author ‘poetic license’ and
forgive any reference to time line or medical terminology that is
inaccurate. Note, I am assuming that Naomi is about 4 years old.
Also, most of the measurements in this story are in feet, sorry
for all the P/T’s out their in metric land, please do not
hesitate to convert.

Story takes place a little over five years after Voyager’s entry
into the Delta Quadrant and assumes that P&T have been engaged
for a four-five months. The story can be considered a sequel to
“And I Love You So, and “Deception” by the same author.

Special thanks to whomever runs the”Star Trek Voyager Encyclo-
pedia” web page at www.geocities.com/Hollywood/9299/enc.html.

REBECCA’S REVENGE
rated PG-13, 3/98
by PJ in NH
E-mail at kelhapam@lr.net

Chapter 1 – Sickbay

It had been a little over five years since they had entered the
Delta Quadrant he mused, he never would have imagined that when
their journey started that in a few days he would be attending
his and B’Elanna’s engagement party. During that time, to say
his life had changed could be considered an understatement. He
no longer thought of himself as an ex-convict or murderer, that
had been a huge accomplishment, and B’Elanna and he were
scheduled to be married in a few short weeks. he thought. And most of the
crew, if they didn’t like him or at least respect him, left him
alone. Most, that is, but not all. There were still a few
members of the crew whose opinions hadn’t changed at all and
didn’t hesitate to speak their mind. A few who still thought
that he shouldn’t be at the helm, let alone a senior officer.
Three of those crewmembers were now in Sickbay expecting to be
healed after a bar fight in Sandrine’s.

“Where’s the Doctor, Paris?” Ken McAfee spat, his tall 6’6′, 270-
pound frame made the 6’3″ pilot look small. His breath reeked of
real alcohol as did the other two who stood beside him.

Ed Huggins, whose build rivaled McAfee’s, joined in, “Yeah, we
don’ want some flunky patchin’ us up, espushaly you!”

Paris had manned Sickbay all day and had treated more than the
typical number of cases, everything ranging from a broken bone to
one crewmate who had been knocked unconscious, and that was in
addition to the the Bolian flu that was making the rounds again.
It was now 2330 and he was exhausted, these three, he determined
with their attitude, didn’t deserve the luxury of a ‘bedside
manner.’ “Well you know, if you three didn’t keep getting in bar
fights with each other, you wouldn’t have to worry about *who*
was patching you up,” countered Paris as he reached for the
dermal regenerator.

“Like your one to talk,” slurred Mack Evans, the third man who
was considered the midget of the group at only 6’4″ and 235
pounds.

The lieutenant crossed his arms over this chest and prepared to
take a stance. “Well, it’s like this,” he explained, “the Doctor
is on the planet and is not expected back until tomorrow. So you
three have two choices, either wait until tomorrow or lower your
standards and let me help you.” He looked them up and down as if
sizing them up. “I, myself, would suggest the second choice, you
three are ugly enough as it is without…” CRACK, he received a
fist to his mid-section, CRACK, and one to his jaw before he hit
the floor.

“How about a third option, we beat the shit out of you!” McAfee
spat with a smirk on his face leaning threateningly over the
pilot/nurse rubbing his left hand over his right fist, obviously
pleased that they had decked him.

“I’ll give you a fourth option — the brig,” said Chakotay as he
entered the Sickbay and hit his commbadge. “Chakotay to Tuvok.”

“Tuvok here.”

“Please have Ensign McAfee beamed to the brig. I’ll come down
later and press charges.”

“Acknowledged,” the Vulcan replied and proceeded to initiate the
intership transporter beam out.

The Commander turned to address the other two, “Mr. Huggins and
Mr. Riley, I suggest that after Mr. Paris treats you that you go
straight to your cabins and sleep this off. I had better not
remind you about the seriousness of this situation, or you will
find yourselves in the brig as well.

Chakotay then reached down and helped Paris to his feet. “You
don’t think it was something I said” joked the bruised pilot
clutching his stomach.

“Knowing you, I wouldn’t be surprised,” he said grimacing at the
bruise already forming on the Lieutenant’s face.

Paris, still holding the regenerator, proceeded to use it on a
chastened Huggins and Riley. “Now be still Mack and you and Ed
will be out of here in no time,” Tom instructed while the two
crewmen just sat there and glared at him. Paris was thankful
that the Commander was still there. It took a few more minutes
before both men were healed, ready to fight again another day.
“There all done, and please, can you guys try and space these
trips out a bit, your in here almost as much as I am,” his
attempt at humor falling as flat as he expected. The two men
just grumbled their thanks, due largely in part because Chakotay
was still there, and left to return to their quarters.

Chakotay was sitting on one of the biobeds as Tom turned around
to take care of the equipment.

“So Tom how did it start?”

Tom look up at the big Maquis noticing the look of concern on his
face. “Well the three of them came in after one of their famous
bar brawls, I swear I’ve never seen ‘friends’ fight so much.
Anyway, apparently my sheepskin didn’t meet their high
standards,” Paris explained as he rubbed his already swollen jaw.

“That’s no excuse for what they did to you.”

Tom nodded in agreement. “To tell you the truth, usually I can
ignore them, but it’s been a zoo in here today and I’m kind of
tired.”

“Are you telling me you’ve had a problem with them before?” asked
the concerned Commander as he got up from the bed and reached for
the regenerator and started to wave its beam over the pilot’s
jaw.

“Gee Commander give me that it’s not a
phaser you know,” he said as he grabbed the regenerator from the
older man’s grasp, “besides, I think this is going to require the
osteogenic stimulator. That McAfee throws a mean right punch, I
think he might have cracked the bone.”

“Tom, don’t change the subject,” he admonished, fully aware of
Paris’ attempt to sidestep the issue. “Has this happened
before?”

Tom looked at the Commander carefully and then refocused his
attention on the floor, he noticed that the Commander was totally
serious and would expect nothing less than the truth. He took a
deep breath and exhaled, talking about this kind of thing, about
how crewmen like those three felt about him, was something he
always tried to avoid. “No, Chakotay, it wasn’t the first time
and to be honest it probably won’t be the last. Those three
gorillas have had it out for me ever since I got on board five
years ago, especially McAfee, but lately, over the past six to
eight months, he’s changed.”

“Changed how?”

“I don’t know, like he’s going out of his way to confront me, to
provoke me,” confessed the pilot.

“Why didn’t you say anything before?”

Tom walked over to the mirror on the wall and began to use the
osteogenic stimulator on his jaw. “I shouldn’t have to remind
you that if I reported everyone who had a problem with me when I
first came on board, even you would be on that list.”

It was Chakotay’s turn to be rebuked. “Your right,” the
Commander admitted. “So much has happened since then, I’ve almost
forgotten.”

“It’s over and done with, and actually, except for McAfee and a
few others, for the past couple of years things have been fairly
quiet. The fact is, Chakotay, I would appreciate it if you could
get Ken out of the brig, I feel partially responsible. Maybe if
I hadn’t been so irritable, he never would thrown that punch.
Besides, one thing I don’t need, is for that goon to be any more
pissed off with me than is he already is. One lesson I learned
at the rehab colony was that it doesn’t pay to tick people off
that are bigger than you are, and this guy has also got friends
almost as big as him.”

“Well, that’s true, those guys are huge. Their mothers must have
fed them well growing up, but I’m afraid Ken’s going to have to
cool his heels in the brig for a couple of days before I’ll let
Tuvok release him. What he did was inexcusable, Tom, he’s should
be lucky it’s for only two days, striking a superior officer back
home would warrant a court martial. The other two are just lucky
they didn’t throw a punch as well.” He also knew that the
pilot/nurse had been lucky, for if he hadn’t come through the
door when he did, the other two would have been involved and Tom
would have required more medical attention than a dermal
regenerator or osteogenic stimulator could provide.

Tom could tell that it would be a waste of energy to try and
convince him to release McAfee and attempted to change the
subject. “By the way, Commander why *did* you come to Sickbay?”

“To tell you the truth, I came down because I’ve got a splitting
headache, and now after dealing with those three it’s even worse,
can you help me?”

“Sure, why don’t you sit back down and I’ll get you something.”
Tom replaced the osteogenic stimulator back in its case and
rubbed his jaw to determine that the pain was gone and went in
search of an analgesic.

“So Tom, I understand that you’ve been going back to school?” the
Commander asked with a knowing grin on his face.

“Who told you?” countered the
Lieutenant as he paused in his search for the medicine.

“Well, actually I walked in on your program last week by
accident. I thought that someone else was using Holodeck 2.” He
had expected to find Kathryn in there with Da Vinci and was
surprised to find Paris in a classroom setting, obviously in the
middle of some exam, complete with fellow students and an
instructor who resembled the Doctor except for a full head of
hair. “So what classes are you taking?”

“You mean the Captain didn’t tell you?” asked Tom as he ordered a
glass of water from the replicator.

“No,” he answered, now more than just curious. “What’s the
problem, is it a secret?”

“It’s not a secret really. It’s just that when the Doctor was in
the Alpha Quadrant and I was covering for him in sickbay, Harry
suggested that I should learn more about medicine. So, Harry and I developed the framework
for a medical instructional program for the holodeck and the
Doctor supplied the lessons.”

“What a good idea, it’ll be good to have someone to count on
besides the Doctor.”

“Hey, I have no intention of becoming a physician, just to
supplement my former medical education. I thought that it would
help me feel more confident in Sickbay.

Chakotay reached over a place his hand on Paris’ shoulder and
looked him right in the eye. “More confident in Sickbay, Tom, or
are you afraid you may have to permanently replace him someday?”

The Commander had obviously hit the mark, as he had temporarily
rendered the normally talkative Lieutenant speechless. Tom mused.
“I’d be lying if I told you that the thought never crossed my
mind.” Hell, it crossed his mind every time there was an
emergency on board. “If something did ever happen to the Doctor
and I was left with my current level of training…” he stopped
shaking his head. “Damn, Chakotay,I don’t even want to think
about it.”

“I believe I understand. So, Tom, how is it coming along?”

“Well, in the beginning I convinced myself I was doing it only
because Harry thought I should. That guy has a knack of being
able to talk me into doing things I wouldn’t normally do. But,
you know I now find myself actually enjoying the classes, even
though it’s lot of work,” he admitted. “Right now the Doctor has
me concentrating on toxins and viruses.”

“Your not saying that you’d rather be a doctor than a pilot are
you?” the Commander teased.

“Oh no, nothing like that, I’ll always be a pilot first,” he said
as he handed the Commander a couple of capsules and the glass of
water, which he immediately swallowed.

“Thanks “Doctor*. Well I think your doing the right thing, it’ll
be good for you *and* Voyager. Maybe even a few others should
also be taking those classes?”

“We are already ahead of you, in fact Samantha Wildman started
taking some emergency medical classes about a month ago. I guess
you could say she’s my backup.”

“I’m glad to hear that, Sam should do well. By the way, what are
you going to do about your friend in the brig, he still needs
medical treatment. Can you handle it yourself or do you want me
to come down with you?”

“No thanks, that won’t be necessary, besides I’m sure there is a
security guard or two down there that can give me a hand. If
not, I can always practice my bedside manner with a phaser in one
hand and a regenerator in the other,” he joked.

“You know, I think I’d like to see that,” the Commander chuckled.
“Ordering them to stop bleeding or else!”

Chapter 2 – The Brig

He had joked with Chakotay about not being worried about going
down to the brig, but his insides were in knots as he stepped
into the cell that contained McAfee, even though two of Tuvok’s
his best guards stood at the door.

So here he was, forced to tend to the care of an individual who,
despite his best efforts to get along with, despised him. He had
tried many things over the past five years and in particular the
last two, to get McAfee and his friends to change their minds.
He had joked with them, tried to get them to join him for a game
of pool, and he had even directly confronted them in an attempt
to find out what the problem was so he could make an attempt to
correct it, but nothing had worked. They were still the same men
as they had been those long years ago.

“It must gnaw at you Paris, knowing that you have to come down
here and fix me up,” taunted McAfee as he looked up to confront
the pilot.

“I can think of several things I’d rather be doing,” Tom
admitted, “but this won’t take long.”

As he bent over the seated McAfee to repair the damage one of his
own friends had done to his shoulder, McAfee said softly so only
Paris could hear while the pilot/nurse waved the regenerator over
the injured area. “This isn’t over Paris, not at all.”

“If this is about Caldik Prime or the Maquis situation…” trying
again to get McAfee to open up.

“You don’t even know, do you?” he interrupted. “Your kind are all
alike.”

“Look Ken, I don’t want any trouble.”

“It’s too late for that Paris, it was too late when you came
aboard Voyager, and it is way too late now.”

“Is everything alright in there Lieutenant?” questioned the
guard.

“Just fine, I’m almost done.” He then lowered his voice to leave
McAfee with a parting bit of advice as he gathered his medical
equipment together. “Don’t underestimate me Ken, being in prison
taught me a few things. So if I were you, I’d think twice before
threatening me.” He hoped that he sounded a lot more confident
that he felt.

Chapter 3 – Naomi and Fred

It had been one hell of an evening. He kept on playing the
conversation in the brig over and over again in his mind. He
knew that he had been in trouble more than once in the past, hell
a lot more than once, but he couldn’t remember a time when Ken
McAfee was part of his past, good or bad. Of course, he mused,
maybe it was someone that was a member of Ken’s family or a
friend. In the morning, he would access the ship’s records and
see if he could unearth something, but for now, he was just too
damn tired.

He settled himself down for the night, still in his uniform, on
one of the biobeds in order to be immediately available if there
was an emergency to attend, as he had promised the doctor. He
regretted that promise now as he struggled to get comfortable on
the hard bed. Of course, if B’Elanna were here it would make all
the difference. Eventually, he drifted off to sleep with visions
of a certain half-Klingon occupying his dreams. He was sound
asleep enjoying these dreams when the door to Sickbay slid open
and closed.

The figure that entered, quietly looked around the Sickbay, and
finally locating the pilot on the furthest biobed, walked up to
him, bent down, and kissed him on the cheek.

“Wha…ah…I’m up….” he mumbled and flailed his arms almost
falling off the bed as he blinked his blue eyes in an attempt to
focus. “B’Elanna…B’Elanna? Wha…what are you doing here? You
nearly scared the life out of me!”

She kissed him again, this time on the lips as she pulled him
toward her, her arms encircled around him. “Good morning to you
too. Actually, I just got up and thought that before I went to
the mess hall that I’d check on my favorite flyboy.”

He was tired, but not too tired to let that slip. “So, which
flyboy is you not-so-favorite,” he teased throwing in a mock
pout.

“Tom, shut up,” she giggled. She then wrapped her arms around
him tighter and proceeded to thoroughly kiss him tangling their
tongues together. With a nibble or two on his lips thrown in for
good measure, she started to unfastened the front of his uniform.
Her fingers itched to feel his chest hair.

“Bea…oh…you know what that does…oh..,” he murmured as the
Sickbay door slid open again and two people could be heard
entering.

“Tom, are you up? Can you help me?” Samantha Wildman asked
fretfully from the open doorway, her four-year-old daughter Naomi
clutching her hand while in Naomi’s other hand held a well-loved
teddy bear.

“I…I’ll be right there Sam,” he responded as he refastened his
uniform. “Sorry about that Bea,” he whispered, “one of the
pitfalls about being in medicine.” He gave her a little kiss on
the tip of her nose as he exited from the back of the Sickbay,
and B’Elanna followed. “So Sam what’s up?” he asked grabbing the
medical tricorder laying on the nearby table.

“It’s Naomi, she woke up early this morning running a fever and
throwing up.”

“She did?” Tom said concernedly as he crouched down to be at the
child’s level taking into account her pale face. “So tell Uncle
Tommy, where does it hurt, angel?”

B’Elanna thought.

“Here,” she pouted pointing to her mid section. “my tum-tum
hurts.”

“And is Fred okay?” he asked pointing to her teddy bear.

“Uh, huh, but he wanted to come along to see if he could help,”
the little girl explained.

“I’m sure he’s a big help. Let’s see what the tricorder has to
say, though it’s probably that pesky Bolian flu.”

“‘Kay,” she said looking at the man before her with a serious
expression on her face.

He proceeded to scan the little girl. “Yep, another case of the
flu.”

“Oh no, and I was suppose to go down and help the Captain with
plans for the engagement party before alpha shift starts, she’s
expecting me,” moaned the little girl’s mother.

“Why don’t you go ahead Sam,” Tom suggested as he tweaked the
litle girl’s nose which resulted in a giggle. “Naomi can stay
with me. By the time your done, she’ll probably even be feeling
a little better. Right munchkin?”

“You don’t mind Naomi?” asked her mother.

“Nope,” she said. Then the little girl crawled up into Tom’s
waiting arms and buried her head into his shoulder still holding
onto her teddy bear. “Nope, wanna stay with Uncle Tommy, bye
Mama!” she mumbled into his chest, seemingly more than content to
stay in Sickbay with the pilot.

“Well, I guess I know when I’m not wanted,” she grinned, relieved
that her daughter was in good hands. “Thanks Tom, I promise I
won’t be long.”

“No problem.”

“Don’t worry Sam, I’ll stay and give *Uncle Tommy* a hand for a
little while,” offered B’Elanna. This was a new side of him she
hadn’t seen and it intrigued her. This man, she contemplated,
will make a wonderful father, obviously much better than his own
had been.

“Thanks again, Tom.” Sam said and she kissed her little girl.
“You be good for your Uncle Tommy and Auntie B’Elanna, I’ll be
back soon.”

“*Auntie B’Elanna* you don’t have to stay if you don’t want to,”
Tom said as he settled Naomi down on one of the beds pulling a
blanket over her and he went to get some anti-nausea medicine.

B’Elanna followed after him, thinking about the honorary title
that had been recently bestowed. “It’s okay, it’s one of the
perks about being *Chief* Engineer and I think I’d like to stay
and see you in action,” she teased. “By the way, you seem pretty
comfortable with Naomi, can I ask why?”

“Well if you promise you won’t tell anyone, I do have a
reputation to uphold,” he joked.

“No seriously Tom, I want to know, she seems so comfortable with
you.”

“Actually,” he said lowering his voice and looking around the
Sickbay for eavesdroppers, “I’m her regular Thursday night date,
but don’t tell my fiance, okay?”

“Really?” she sensed that he was serious underneath the grin.

“Really, Bea. I’ve been babysitting Naomi almost ever since she
was born, in fact, it’s something I look forward to. But if you
tell anyone…”

“Your secret’s safe with me, at least until we have little ones
of our own. Deal?”

“Deal,” he relented giving her a little peck on the lips.

“Uncle Tommy!” whined Naomi, “my tum-tum hurts again!”

“I m getting you something to make you feel better sweetie.” Tom
vowed as he grabbed the medicine, went out, and injected the
little girl with an appropriate dosage. “There, you should feel
better soon, I promise. Now, would you like a story or a poem
before the medicine makes you fall asleep?”

“A song,” said the sleepy little girl, “the teddy bear song
please.”

“You mean the one about the picnic in the woods?”

“Uh, huh, it’s Fred’s favorite,” she confirmed already feeling
sleepy from the injection but still clutching her teddy bear
Fred. Tom started to sing softly. As she finally drifted off to
sleep, he bestowed a kiss on her dimpled forehead and tucked her
in.

B’Elanna had been leaning against the bulkhead wall watching the
whole exchange with a little wistful grin on her face, imaging
him tending to his own children, their own children. They
certainly had a lot to look forward to.

Chapter 4 – Popcorn and Cotton Candy

The Captain and Chakotay had done a wonderful job with the
engagement party. Everyone was having a wonderful time,
particularly the future bride and groom.

“Chakotay, I’ve got to hand it to you, your program for this
party is fantastic,” Tom said enthusiastically.

“Thanks, Tom, I was hoping that you’d like the setting, though it
did take a while to get it just right. Actually it was Samantha
Wildman’s idea at the last moment to add the popcorn and cotton
candy vendors. We were hesitant at first, we weren’t too sure if
you two would like having your party set in an old earth
amusement park, it’s a little unorthodox.

“Are you kidding, this is great!” B’Elanna chimed in. “Everyone is
having a blast! Did you see Harry and Seven on the
rollercoaster? Her eyes were as big as saucers, I think she was
actually scared!”

“And did you see Naomi,” Tom joined in, “if she eats anymore
cotton candy she’s going to burst.”

“She would have if it wasn’t for the fact that it was time for
bed,” joined in Janeway with a grin on her face.

“Captain, this is one program your going to have to save,” said
Tom.

“I agree,” concurred Chakotay finishing up a bag of popcorn, “it
seems to be a success all around. I’m glad you’re enjoying
yourselves.”

“Tom,” B’Elanna asked a gleam in her eye as she pulled on his
arm, “do you want to go try the Tilt-a-Whirl again?”

“I don’t know, I was thinking about the Tunnel-of-Love myself,”
he offered as he leaned over and gave her a quick love bite on
her ear, just where she liked it.

“Well alright,” she said with mocked reluctance, “but only if you
bribe the operator to stall the ride half-way,” she giggled
pulling him along after her. Chakotay chuckled at her response
and almost choked on the popcorn.

“What are you laughing at?” Janeway asked her first officer.

“Just the two lovebirds, their acting like two lovesick
teenagers. I’ve never seen B’Elanna so carefree and happy.”

“I know what you mean, those two have certainly changed over the
years. They seem to be made for each other, but it took them a
while to realize it.”

Chakotay nodded in understanding, thinking about another couple
closer to his heart. “You know Kathryn, if we hurry we could get
in line for the ferris wheel, and I understand that the captain
may possess enough influence to get the operator to pause the
ride at the top. What do you think?” he asked with a knowing
grin on his face.

“I think you know what I think,” she asked pulling him along in
the direction of the ferris wheel.

The party lasted to almost 0100 before Janeway and Chakotay wound
it up by assembling all the guests in front of a now quiet merry-
go-round.

“Everyone please gather round,” requested the Captain as she
stood up on a raised platform with Chakotay by her side. The
party guests all assembled around the Captain, Commander and the
guests of honor.

“We, the Commander and I, would like to thank all of you for
coming tonight to celebrate Tom and B’Elanna’s engagement.
Unfortunately, tomorrow is another busy day on Voyager and we are
going to have to call it a night,” she rose her hand in the air
in an attempt to quiet the collective groan, none louder than
B’Elanna’s and Tom’s. “I know, I feel the same way, I had a
wonderful time ,
but before we terminate this program, we just wanted to say how
happy we are to see two people so much in love and planning to
make their future together. I’m sure I speak for everyone here
when I say ‘congratulations.’ A round of applause emanated from
the crowd.

“Tom, B’Elanna?” she said as she relinquished the platform, “I
believe that you wanted to say something?”

“Thanks Captain, Chakotay,” said Tom.

“Yes thank you this party was very special,” echoed B’Elanna.

“Do you want to…?”

“No Tom, you go ahead and speak.”

Someone yelled, “You better take her up on it, Paris, just wait
until you get married, you won’t get a word in edgewise!” Which
caused everyone to laugh.

“Well you know you might be right,” he teased as he put his arm
around his future bride and drew her closer to him. “But,
B’Elanna and I would just like to say how much we appreciate
everyone coming to the party. It was certainly an evening we’ll
never forget. We hope the wedding reception will be this much
fun…

Someone else yelled, “I bet the *wedding night* will be!”

“You had better watch it Warren,” B’Elanna threatened with a
smile on her face, ” your working my shift tomorrow and I know of
some Jeffries tubes with your name on them.” Everyone laughed.

“Come on Bea, don’t be so touchy,” Tom teased and looked up to
make eye contact with the owner of the voice, “Warren, I’ll take
that bet, what are the odds?”

Shortly thereafter the two very tired, but very happy lovebirds
left the holodeck to adjourn to B’Elanna’s cabin. As they walked
through the corridors of the ship they paused every so often for
a little kiss, love bite, or hug, in an attempt to prolong the
evening.

He watched them from a distance, not wanting to be seen. They
seemed so happy together, he seemed so content, it wasn’t fair.
McAfee vowed.

Chapter 5 – Rebecca

B’Elanna grumpily got out of bed the next morning and stumbled
into the bathroom. Tom had already left for the bridge, an hour
before. After making her bed, taking a shower and changing into
her uniform she headed for the mess hall for breakfast before
finally reporting to work.

“Good morning, Lieutenant!” beamed Neelix as he handed her a cup
of coffee.

“Morning,” she replied trying to squelch a yawn. How could he be
so cheery in the morning? He probably had even less sleep than
she did last night. Well on second thought maybe not, Tom didn’t
really want to sleep when they got to her quarters, she mused a
small smile forming on her lips.

“I just wanted to let you know, B’Elanna, that I had a wonderful
time at your party!”

“I’m glad you did,” she said still trying to completely wake up,
“everyone seemed to really enjoy themselves.”

“That they did, they’re all talking about it this morning. I was
only sorry that Kes wasn’t here,” his voiced lowered in obvious
sorrow.

“Tom and I thought that same thing and I’d like to think that in
whatever existence she is now in, that she was there with us last
night” she said placing her hand on the Talaxian’s arm.

He nodded his head in concurrence. “I think your right.” Time to
change the subject he decided. “So what can I get you for
breakfast?”

“Just coffee and toast please.”

“Right away.” Within a few minutes he handed her her breakfast

She picked up the tray and turned around to the seating area to
find a place to sit down.

“Hey Maquis, join us over here,” yelled Harry waving his arm from
the other side of the room. B’Elanna waved back in
acknowledgment and headed over to join him, tray in hand.

After breakfast, Harry accompanied B’Elanna on her way to
engineering.

“You know Maquis, even Seven had a good time last night. I don’t
think I’ve ever seen her smile so much!” he said as they entered
Engineering.

“She certainly seemed to be having fun,” she agreed, “then again
so did you.”

“Your right. By the way the reason I came down to engineering
was…a…well…” Harry stammered as his face reddened.

“I think you’ll find her over on the other side of the warp core
helping Vorek, Harry.”

“Ah…thanks…I guess I’m pretty transparent,” Harry blushed.

“No problem, Starfleet, I’m glad your happy,” she said trying to
stifle another yawn. “Will you tell Carey that I’ll be in my
office if he needs anything?”

“Sure thing.”

The Chief Engineer entered her office and sat down in front of
her console and began to access her mail. Most were ordinary,
routine messages of people requesting repairs, but one stood out
from the rest.

All the reference line read was ‘Paris.’ When she accessed the
body of the text, it was almost as short, all it said was ‘Ask
Paris about Rebecca.’ She couldn’t remember an
Rebecca on Voyager, sure their was an Roxanne and a couple of
Rhondas, but no Rebecca. This she confirmed by double checking
the ship’s roster, she couldn’t even find anyone with Rebecca as
a middle name, let alone a first name.

When she went back to the message and checked to see who had sent
it, she found out that it wasn’t signed and had originated from a
computer located outside of the mess hall which was virtually
accessible to anyone. she thought.

That evening as they ate their evening meal on a table in the
back of the mess hall, B’Elanna told Tom about finding the
message. “So Tom, who is Rebecca?”

“I don’t know, who is she?”

“I’m serious Tom.”

“So am I, I really don’t know,” he said as he looked up to see
that they were being joined by the Delaney sisters.

Megan jumped right in to the conversation, always on the look out
for juicy gossip. “So who are you talking about?” she asked
bluntly.

“Nothing much, someone told B’Elanna that I know a Rebecca. I
told her that I don’t. That’s all, no big mystery.”

“That’s not quite true Tommy,” replied Jenny as she sat down next
to B’Elanna.

Tom shook his head “No Jenny, I’m sure I would remember, you see
I have a cousin named Rebecca, so I think I’d remember going out
with anyone with the same name.

“But,” she argued, “I don’t think you knew her as Rebecca, at the
time she went by R.C.”

Tom nodded his head and paused as reality hit him right between
the eyes, “Oh no, not R.C., wasn’t she a …”

“Yep, she was a ‘wanna-bee,’ interruped Meagan. “In fact, she
was the wanna-bee of all wanna-bees, to which Jenny nodded in
agreement as she rolled her eyes to the ceiling.

“I give up, what’s a ‘wanna-bee’?’ B’Elanna asked, totally
confused.

“Well, actually the full title would be a ‘Paris Wanna-bee,”
explained Jenny.

“I still don’t get it.”

“‘Paris Wanna-bees’ pursued Tom in hopes of marriage so their
last name would be ‘Paris.’ ” explained Meg, “as in ‘I wanna-be a
Paris.’ And let me tell you, R.C. wasn’t the only one, she was
only the most persistent.”

“What about you and…” began B’Elanna before she stopped
herself.”

“You mean, were Meagan and I ‘wanna-bees’? No. There was a
difference between wanting to date the blue-eyed wonder because
his last name was Paris and wanting to date him because his first
name was Tom. Do you understand?”

B’Elanna nodded her head. “I think I do, you mean some girls
wanted to date him hoping to marry him for all that came with
being a Paris and the son of an Admiral, fame, money,…”

“..but others, like us, wanted to date Tom because he was Tom, we
didn’t care who his father was,” Meagan finished.

“So, who is this Rebecca or R.C.?” the half-Klingon asked Meagan
returning to the original query.

“Well, if I remember right, she was a spoiled stepdaughter of
some Captain in Starfleet. I can’t seem to recall which Captain,
but anyway, she set her sights on Tom, and she was bound and
determined to have him. She would follow him all around and even
attempt to sabotage his dates. At the time, he and I were
dating, it was just after he broke up with Linda**.”

“Yeah, I don’t think I could ever forget that,” said Tom as he
took a sip of his beverage, “why don’t you tell the story Meg.”

“Okay, well it started one night when Tom took me out to
Murphy’s, I think it was for dining and dancing.” Tom nodded his
head in agreement. “The evening started out great and we were
having a good time, but every time I looked up there was R.C.,
and it wasn’t just that night, almost every time we were together
during the next few months you could count on R.C. not being far
behind.”

Tom added. “And she was always calling me, leaving me notes and
messages that would make a sailor blush. I kept on hoping that
she would tire of it, but if anything she just got more
relentless. Finally, I had enough and one day while Meg and I
were in the Academy cafeteria, I bluntly told R.C. in front of
several people not to bother me any more, to stay away or I
would be forced to call campus security. Apparently she was
embarrassed by the number of people in the cafeteria that heard
the exchange.”

“Tom, aren’t you forgetting something–you know the threat?”
asked Meagan.

“That’s right, as she walked away from us, she said something
about me regretting it.”

“I believe what she said was ‘Tom Paris, you’ll be sorry, I’ll
make your life a living hell, just you wait.’ ”

“You still remember that?”

“She scared the living daylights out of me, Tom, that girl was
really off balance,” she said making swirling motions with her
finger beside her head just as Ken McAfee walked past them
looking for a place to sit down to eat his meal, and he heard Tom
agree with her.

“Your right, Rebecca was demented, she really needed some
psychiatric help.”

He then
found a table on the other side of the room, out of earshot of
the Paris table, but he couldn’t stop thinking about what he had
overheard as he stabbed viciously at his leola root pie. His
little kid sister, was back on earth according to the letter he
received from the Hirogen communication array, raising Paris’
brat. What had the letter said? ‘He still owes me Ken, here I am
raising his kid all alone even Mom and Dad kicked me out. It
could have been so different, but he walked out on me just when I
needed him.’ He had been patient, but no more, this time, he
determined, Paris was going to get what was coming to him.

“So she was ‘stalking you,’ isn’t that the correct term?” asked
B’Elanna as the conversation continued at her table.

“Yep, that’s it alright, and that’s exactly what you feel like,
like your the prey just waiting to be pounced on,” said Tom.

“So what happened to R.C. after that? she asked.

“I really don’t know, it wasn’t long after that that I had to
pack up and go to Arctic Camp after the Mofek incident**, and
when I returned to the Academy for the next semester she was long
gone.

“Do you know what happened to R.C.?” B’Elanna asked the Delaneys.

Jenny was the one to supply the answer. “I heard from a friend
that she hooked up with Joshua Richards for a while. Not someone
her family would approve of–not good enough for their little
girl.”

“Your kidding, she went from me to Josh?” asked Tom
incredulously.

“What’s the matter helmboy, Josh wasn’t in your league?” prodded
B’Elanna.

“No, it’s not that, it was just that Josh was a bit rough around
the edges,” he explained.

“A bit rough is an understatement!” countered Meagan, “he was
downright crude. Everyone thought that R.C. finally found
someone of her caliber when she hooked up with him. I even heard
that she had his baby.”

“Yeah,” replied her sister, “you can bet Mom and Pop really
appreciated that.”

Chapter 6 – Away Mission

McAfee thought as he prepared to leave on an away
mission the next morning. He grumbled to himself all the way to
the shuttlebay to join the rest of the away team.

The two teams assembled in the shuttlebay dressed in their tan
two-piece work suits. They were scheduled to go down to a nearby
planet to obtain raw material for the magna-replicators for
creating spare parts for shuttlecraft, ship repairs, etc.
Chakotay was to pilot the Chamberlain and Paris the
Portsmouth***, with several cargo handlers along to perform the
manual labor. One of these men was McAfee, chosen because of
this strength. Chakotay purposely assigned him to his team, he
didn’t need any confrontations arising between him and Paris.

“Now everyone remember the purpose of this mission is to get what
we need and get out of there as soon as possible, we have picked
up signs of life, but if we are careful, we shouldn’t have any
problems. Any questions? No? Alright then, let’s be on our
way,” instructed the Commander.

They departed Voyager soon after, and it wasn’t long before they
were preparing to land in a location that had been determined to
contain a significant quantity of ore and other valuable
material.

Chakotay addressed the assembled away team. “Okay, let’s spread
out, teams of two, we should meet back here in say three hours.
And remember stay together, there are signs of alien life in the
area. If you run into any, try to get away from them, and
request immediate beam out.”

The chosen pairs went off together with anti-grav equipment in
hand. Each team was eager to be the one to come back with the
most material, as the lucky duo was to be awarded with precious
extra replicator rations.

McAfee had been teamed up with Mitchell and they were assigned an
area to the northeast of the landing site. They walked for quite
awhile occasionally phasering out some promising pieces of ore.
Mitchell tried several times to strike up a conversation, but Ken
wasn’t responding, his mind was obviously on other things.
Finally, Mitchell stopped trying and just concentrated on the job
at hand.

After they had walked about an hour Ken figured that it was time
to implement his plan. McAfee reasoned,

After a half an hour, McAfee found his opportunity. “Ah
Mitchell, I’ll catch up with you in a minute,” he said pointing
to some nearby bushes.

“Sure go ahead, Ken, I’ll just be over here checking out this
rock slide.”

he thought as he sprinted toward Paris’ location.

Paris and Max Bennett were trying their best to win the precious
rations, but were having limited luck, apparently having been
assigned to a barren location. “Well Max, looks like we’ll be
sampling Neelix’s fine cuisine tonight, this place is nothing but
a dust bowl,” he commented as he looked around seeing nothing but
some trees, bushes, and dirt.

“Maybe if we split up Tom, we could find something?” suggested
Bennett.

“You know what the Commander said, he said to stay together,”
argued the pilot.

“I know, but tell you what, you stay here and check out that
small cave over there in the side of the hill, and I’ll just be
up ahead over there,” he said pointing to another hill about a
half a kilometer away. “I’ll still be in sight, if you need
anything just holler. Okay?” Without affirmation Max quickly
sprinted for the other hill.

“Max! Come back here!” Paris called after the young ensign, who
after five years on Voyager, was still green, but it was too
late.

McAfee’s head shot up at the sound of Paris’ voice and zeroed in
on his location. This should be easier than he thought, the
pilot was apparently all alone. That was the last thing he
remembered before he was clubbed beside the head and he passed
out.

A little while later having determined that the cave, like the
rest of the area around him, was bereft of any ore, Tom started
looking for his missing partner. “Damn it Max, where did you
go?” grumbled Tom as he attempted to find the young ensign.
Hearing a noise behind him he started to turn around, “Well Max
it’s about time…” Tom was confronted
with four of the ugliest, largest aliens he had ever seen and
they were each carrying some type of weapon that looked like some
kind of primitive phaser rifle. They somewhat resembled the
Hirogen. Tom concluded. But
while the Hirogen were tall at about 7 feet, these creatures must
have been about seven and a half feet tall and broader across the
shoulders, with a green tone to their skin.

Well how about an attempt at being friendly? he thought. “Hello,
My name is Tom Paris, what’s yours? He
reached to activate his commbadge to request beam out, but before
his hand could make contact, one of the aliens swung his weapon
and it made contact with the side of the pilot’s head causing him
to black out.

At the agreed-upon time, all the teams started to drift towards
the landing site. As they neared the shuttles, many could be
heard arguing about who had acquired the most material.

“I’m telling you Matthews, we’ve got you beat hands down, just
wait until it is weighed, you’ll see I’m going to be eating well
tonight,” Wilson said as he rubbed in stomach in anticipation of
a fine meal.

“In your dreams Wilson, in your dreams,” Matthews countered.

After another fifteen minutes, all the away sub-teams except for
two had returned. “Chakotay to Paris and McAfee,” the Native
American winced internally as he spoke both of their names
together imaging what it might mean to have both of these
particular teams missing.

“Bennett here Commander.”

“Go ahead, Bennett.”

“Paris and I got separated about a half an hour ago and I can’t
locate him sir.”

“Mitchell here Commander.”

“Yes, Mitchell.”

“Um, Lt. McAfee is missing, he went off to ah… ah..”

“To do what? Mitchell, report!” shouted Chakotay clearly
agitated.

“He went off to relieve himself a little over a thirty minutes
ago and never returned, I’ve been searching for him ever since.”

“Mitchell and Bennett report back to the shuttles.” he pondered
running his fingers through his dark hair in frustration before
he punched his commbadge again. “Away Team to the Captain.”

“Go ahead Commander,” Janeway replied, “what’s your status?”

“Captain, we have two members of the team missing, Paris and
McAfee. Please initiate a scan of the area for them.”

“Acknowledged. Mr. Kim?”

“I’m on it ma’am,” Harry answered promptly his fingers flying
over the control panel, after a few minutes he had his answer.
“I’ve got them, they’re about five kilometers away and moving to
the north at a present speed of 30 kilometers per hour of the
shuttles’ present location.”

“Can we beam them up?”

“Not now, during the last hour there has been an upsurge in ionic
interference making transporting impossible, in fact it is
becoming so severe it’s not even advisable to even launch the
shuttlecraft.”

“Did you hear that Commander?” she asked.

“Yes, looks like we make the trip by foot. I’ll leave two
crewmen behind to guard the shuttles and to store the material we
gathered and the rest of us will go looking for Paris and
McAfee.”

“Affirmative. Check in every thirty minutes. Janeway out.”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

It was dusk when he finally awoke, face down on the ground, a
trail blood dripping down his face from where he had been struck.

“It’s about time you woke up from your beauty sleep,” snarled
McAfee.

“What?” said Paris still disorientated.

“Wake up Paris! Come on wake up before they get back.”

Tom rolled over and sat up cradling his sore head in his hands,
he finally looked around and noticed that they had placed him and
McAfee in some type of enclosure. It was round, about fifteen
feet across, with solid walls about a third of the way up with an
open mesh enclosure above that.

“Where’s everyone else Ken?”

“Probably back on Voyager, it’s just you and me,” he grumbled.

the pilot thought.

Tom gingerly rolled over on his back and reached up to activate
the commbadge and noticed that it had been cracked. “Don’t
bother, Paris, I’ve already tried yours and mine, and they are in
just about the same condition.”

“The universal translators?”

“Barely functioning, it can only make out a few words here and
there.”

“Great, looks like we’re stuck here until the crew finds us.
Have you seen our alien friends?” Tom asked.

“Just when they threw us in here, other than that no, they
probably think we’re still sleeping, but if you listen you can
hear them.”

Tom cocked his throbbing head toward the noise. “Yeah your
right, sounds almost like they’re, I don’t know, partying?”

“I wouldn’t know, that’s your forte,” he snarled, “your the *party
boy* aren’t you.”

“Come on Ken, cut the bullshit, if we are going to get out of
here, we have to rely on each other.” The alien sounds all of a
sudden became louder and clearer. “Listen, it sounds as if they
may be coming closer.”
“Your right they are, I don’t think I’m going to like this,”
McAfee admitted.

Half a dozen aliens approached the enclosure and opened the door,
the translators only picked out a few words in amongst the
aliens’ laughter. “Move now…play…time…game!” Then Tom and
Ken were forcibly dragged out to meet their fate. Three of the
aliens grabbed Paris and the other three grabbed McAfee.

The two men were brought outside and thrown down into a wide
depression in the ground and two of the aliens climbed down to
have their turn at their ‘game.’ As the biggest alien approached
Paris, the pilot assumed a guarded stance prepared for any move
the alien made. But none of his usual defensive moves, even the
unorthodox techniques he learned in prison, seemed to be
effective against the alien. Each time he made contact with the
alien, it felt as if he was impacting a titanium bulkhead. It
wasn’t long before he was on the ground, having sustained several
punches and kicks to his abdomen, chest, and face.

As he lay there trying to catch his breath, he could hear the
other two aliens assigned to him talking. “Turn….next…play.”
As he waited for the second one to take his turn playing the
‘game,’ he noticed McAfee was fairing almost as bad has he had.
A couple of hours later both men were thrown back in their
‘prison,’ bloody, bruised, and unconscious.

This time Paris was the first to wake. He gingerly turned over
holding his cracked ribs in one arm. He looked over and noticed
that his cell mate had still not woken up. Noticing that McAfee
was bleeding from a wound on his forehead, the pilot/nurse tore
off half of his tattered pant leg and pressed it against the
wound to try to stop the bleeding. The pressure against his
forehead caused McAfee to stir.

“Ken be still, I’m trying to help you,” Tom ordered.

“What are you doing?” mumbled McAfee. “Get your hands away from
me! I’m warning you!

“Be quiet, I’m just trying to stop the bleeding.”

“Why? For them to beat us up again?” he said as he roughly
shoved the pilot away.

“Arggh!” Paris grimaced as he clutched his sore ribs. “If this
is how you treat someone who is trying to help you, how to you
treat…”

“My enemies? Just wait, I’m sure you’ll find out,” McAfee
threatened.

Paris gently rolled over and sat down with his back to the wall
of the enclosure for support. “We’ve got enough to worry about
with those neanderthals, Ken, without us getting into a fight.”

“Then what do we do now, *Lieutenant*?” he spat out the rank with
venom in his voice.

Tom tried to ignore it, attempting to write it off to nerves.
“All we can do is wait. I have been over the interior of
this…ah…’prison’ and I can’t come up with a way to get out,
not unless your carrying a shovel or a laser cutter I don’t know
about,” said Paris sarcastically.

“So are we just going to stare at each other until they come back
to play their little games again?” he said motioning with his
head towards the group of aliens.

“Well I suppose we could talk?” “You know Ken,
there has been something troubling me ever since I found out it
was you who gave that note to B’Elanna.”

“How’d you find out?”

“So your not denying it?”

“No.”

“Let’s just say I spent a long night pawing over a lot of records
on the ship’s computer and leave it at that. What I want to know
is what do you think I did to or with R.C.?”

“R.C.?”

“Yeah, Rebecca, that’s what she called herself at the Academy.
So tell me Ken, what did I do?”

“You don’t remember?” The question was met with silence. “Seems
to me that getting someone pregnant and not standing by her would
be something you wouldn’t forget,” he spat. The pilot stared at
him in utter shock.

It took him a while to regain the use of his voice. “She told you
I got her pregnant?” he asked in disbelief.

Ken nodded his head. “By the way, *Daddy*,” he spat, “you have a
boy, a boy who’s never seen his father and Rebecca is living all
alone trying to raise him on her own.”

Over the years, he had developed a fairly thick skin, but he
wasn’t going to let that comment pass. “That boy may have never
seen his father, Ken, but that’s someone else’s fault, I’m *not*
his father.”

“How dare you call Rebecca a liar!” the big man yelled as he got
up, his anger blocking out any physical discomfort. He grabbed
the pilot by the shoulders and painfully pulled him up and pinned
him against the wall.

The sudden movement just about knocked the wind out of the
smaller man. “Easy Ken,” he gasped, “come on, relax!”

“Why should I? Just tell me why I shouldn’t pound you into the
ground now that I have the chance. If I happen to get rescued, I
can always tell the Commander that it was the aliens who killed
you, I’d have the perfect alibi,” he threatened.

Paris was now desperately racking his brain trying to come up
with a way to get the other man to calm down. “I’ll tell you
what, Ken, I’ll tell you all I know. By the time I’m done, if
you still want to beat my head in, I don’t think I could stop
you.”

“I already know all I need to Paris, Rebecca told me, and what
she didn’t tell me before we left earth she told me in the letter
I got through that Hirogen array,” he insisted as he gave the
pilot’s shoulders another painful shove against the wall.

Well that explained the change in his attitude since then Paris
rationalized. “For gods’ sake,” he gasped, “put me down, Ken,
please, or our friends will only have you to play with next
time.” But McAfee still held on, his eyes blazing with fury and
pent up rage. “Ken, your one of the strongest men I know, but I
don’t think even you could fend off all those aliens by
yourself.”

McAfee realized the truth to his statement and released him. Tom
fell painfully to his knees letting out a cry of agony. He
leaned his back against the wall again, while holding his sore
chest with both arms. He took him a few minutes, as he fought to
catch his breath, before he continued his explanation.

“Ken, Rebecca told you a lot of things I’m sure,” he interrupted
looking at the other man through tired, half-closed eyes that
expressed the pain he was feeling. “I don’t suppose she told you
she stalked me for almost three months while I was dating another
girl at the Academy.”

“No, but I don’t see what difference that makes.”

“Did she tell you that I had to threaten to call campus security
before she stopped.” He painfully took another breath. “Ask
Meagan or Jenny Delaney, they’ll tell you, it was Meagan I was
dating at the time. Meagan told me that Rebecca started seeing
Joshua Richards not too long after she stopped pursuing me. I
would suggest to you that it’s more likely that he’s the father
of the boy.”

“She never mentioned a Joshua Richards, but why would she lie to
me? I’m her brother,” he said trying to defend his sister.

“Maybe it’s something do to with the last thing she said to me.
She threatened me, Ken, she said that she’d make my life a living
hell. Well it looks like she succeeded,” he said looking around
at the enclosure and finally focusing on him. “Ken, I’m telling
you the truth, I never even touched her. Hell, I never even
shook her hand. I’m not the kind of person, no matter what you
might of heard, to get a girl pregnant and not stand by her, I
wouldn’t do that. I’ll admit, I’m no angel, but I’ve always made
sure to protect myself so I couldn’t become a father until I was
ready.”

“Why should I believe you?” he said becoming a little unsure.

“I don’t know, I honestly don’t know, other than for me to tell
you I am telling the truth. By the way, when was this baby
born?”

“What does that have to do with anything?”

“Just answer me, Ken, please?”

“It was May 20th, old earth time, and he’s nine years old now.”

Tom thought for a while as he calculated the approximate date of
conception. “Then, Ken, if you count back she would have had to
conceive the baby the following year during the summer, depending
on whether she carried the baby to full term or not,” concluded
the pilot.

“Yeah, so what.”

“Well at that time of year Ken, I was freezing my butt off up in
the Arctic, that’s so what. If you don’t believe me, when we get
back to Voyager it’s in the files. You can look it up for
yourself.”

The other man just looked at him in shock, finally realizing that
it was his sister, his step-sister, that had been the dishonest
one.

The gate to the enclosure then crashed open and the six aliens
were standing there like before. The aliens were speaking and
gesturing but this time they were making no sense at all,
apparently the universal translators had finally stopped working.

As before, they were split up amongst the six, and as before they
each alien took turns playing their ‘game’ by slugging and
pounding them into unconsciousness.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

Chakotay and company were still trudging through the forest as
the morning approached, getting closer all the time to the last
known location of Paris and McAfee.

Another half an hour had passed, and it was time again to contact
the captain. “Chakotay to Voyager.”

“Go ahead Commander,” answered Janeway.

“We are approaching the alien encampment. With any luck we
should have Tom and Ken back soon, I assume they’re..,” he hated
to ask, “still alive.”

“According to Mr. Kim, he is still receiving two human life
signs, but of course he can’t determine from that as to what
condition they are in.”

“Any more news regarding the weather, Captain.”

“Yes, it appears that the ionic interference is still quite
active, negating any chance of beam out at this time. But,
things have apparently stabilized enough to launch the
shuttlecraft. In fact, I have ordered the two crewmen who have
been guarding the craft to rendezvous with you at your location
in a half an hour.”

“Very good, I’ll get back to you shortly,” Chakotay out.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

The day was brightening, although clouded over, and looked like
it was going to rain by the time McAfee awoke. He grimaced at
the pain in his head until he rolled over and determined that the
aches in his body were just as bad, if not worse. He looked
around the enclosure for Paris and found him about three meters
away lying on his stomach with his face turned away from him and
he could hear him mumbling, apparently still asleep.

“Stop, don’t, please stop …not that, no…not again…ohhh….
stop…”

McAfee slowly made his way over to the pilot. “Paris, wake up,
come on wake up, your having a nightmare.” He reached the
sleeping man and gently shook his shoulder. “Wake up.”

“Wha…what…oh….Ken?” the pilot asked as he turned his face
towards the other man. McAfee could hardly recognize him, his
right eye was swollen shut and the rest of his face was a mass of
bruises, and scrapes many of which were still seeping blood.

“Tom, you were having a nightmare, though I can’t imagine why in
this lovely setting,” he said as the wind began with stir up the
dust on the enclosure’s floor.

“Oh.”

“Why don’t you roll over so we can see the damage.”

“Okay,” Tom placed his hands underneath him and attempted to roll
over, but only ended up dropping back down on the earth.

“Come on Paris, you can do better than that.”

“I can’t. Oh gods! Aargh!” A jolt of pain erupted from the
middle of his back sending spasms all the way down to his toes
and back again.

“Sure you can.”

“I can’t, you don’t understand, I can’t move my legs!”

“How’d that happen?”

“I really don’t remember, ‘playtime’ was just a blur, except
for…wait a minute, now I remember. Ahhhh!” and another jolt of
pain erupted causing Paris to gasp for air before he could
continue. “I…I think it was the second alien, he threw me and
I landed on something hard, maybe a rock. Ken, do me a favor and
lift up the back of my shirt and tell me what you see.”

McAfee gently lifted up what was left of the shirt and saw the
problem. “Well, Paris, you have a large bruise, it’s all black
and blue and swollen, on your lower back. It doesn’t look very
good.”

“And it” Damn, another wave of pain hit. Ken could see the
muscles sharply contract as the pilot cried out, beads of sweat
erupting on his forehead. “it doesn’t feel good, not at all. I
must have a spinal tumefaction, in other words my spinal chord is
bruised and swollen. I can’t move my legs, but I sure as hell
can feel the pain. I suppose it’s a good sign.”

“How do you know all about that?” McAfee asked.

“It’s nothing, I’ve been doing some reading in my spare time, you
know when I wasn’t going around knocking up half the female
population on Voyager.” That comment was probably uncalled for,
but in his present state he really didn’t care.

McAfee chose to ignore the comment. “Hang in ther, Voyager will
come for us soon.”

“They had better, because I don’t know about you, but I don’t
think I could survive another game with those guys.” He paused
in reflection before continuing again. “Ken?”

“What is it?”

“I know I’m not your favorite person, but can you do me a favor?”

“I guess so.”

“If I don’t make it out of here and you do…Aargh!” he thought as the muscle’s painfully contracted
again.

“Take it easy,” Ken admonished.

“No, listen, if I don’t get out of here, tell B’Elanna that I
love… oh, no! Damn!” His plea was cut short by another wave of
agony worse than the last, which resulted in the pilot lapsing
into a welcomed unconsciousness just as large raindrops began to
fall heavily on them.

“I’ll tell her,” he promised, even though he knew that the
Lieutenant couldn’t hear him. He then slowly sat back resting
his back against the wall keeping one eye on the pilot as the
raindrops began to fall harder with each passing minute. Why he
cared what happened to Paris he couldn’t figure out. Maybe it
was guilt for having hated him and accusing him of something that
he had never done. With that thought in mind, he struggled over
to the pilot and gently rolled him over, out of the growing mud
puddle he had been laying in.

As he sat there in the mud contemplating the situation, he heard
raised voices again from outside accompanied by what sounded like
phaser fire. “Oh no, he thought not again, it’s too soon.” But,
wait something was different–he could understand some of the
words, he could recognize some of the voices. It was the away
team, they had come to rescue them! “Tom, wake up, help is here!
Come on Paris, we’re going home!” The pilot groaned and opened
is eyes slightly, looking up at McAfee and barely nodded his head
in understanding before once again closing his eyes in search of
oblivion.

The noise and commotion died down almost as suddenly as it began,
and the door of the enclosure once again slammed open causing Ken
to flinch, but this time familiar faces passed through the
entryway.

“Ken, it’s good to see you. How are you doing?” asked Mitchell
with Chakotay just behind him.

“I hurt but I’ll be okay, but Paris is worse, especially his
back, he is in a lot of pain.”

“We’ll take care of you both, the shuttles should be landing
shortly,” said Chakotay as he heard the sounds of the Portsmouth
and the Chamberlain as they approached. “Here they are now.
Mitchell and Cunningham, bring back a couple of stretchers from
the shuttles, I don’t want to waste any time getting back to
Voyager.”

“Yes, sir!” they both responded and went to meet the two
shuttlecraft.

“Chakotay to Voyager, please come in.”

“This is the Captain, report.”

“Captain, we have both McAfee and Paris, both have been injured,
but Paris has apparently suffered some serious injury to his
back. We’ll signal for transport directly to Sickbay as soon as
we are clear of the ionic interference. Please inform the Doctor
to expect two patients.”

“Very good. I look forward to your report when you return.
Janeway out.”

The men carefully placed the two stretchers in the Portsmouth,and
shortly lifted off from the plant en route to the ship. Not long
after they emerged from the ionic interference, and Chakotay was
able to contact Voyager for transport.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

B’Elanna hurried to Sickbay to be there when Tom arrived. She
had just entered the Sickbay when the glimmering of the transport
beam faded and the two patients materialized. The Doctor went
over to McAfee to place him on one of the biobeds. “Doctor, let
me help you,” offered the engineer.

He looked at her gratefully. “Thank you Lieutenant, let’s get
Ensign McAfee settled and then we’ll move Lt. Paris.”

“No,” argued McAfee, “take care of Paris first, I’m okay for the
time being and he needs your help more than I do. He said
something down on the planet about some injury to his spine,
something about swelling. All I do know is that when he was
awake he couldn’t move his legs but that he was in a lot of
pain.”

B’Elanna looked at the Doctor in shock.

“Come on, Lieutenant, help me get him on the bed. So I can
determine the extent of his injuries. Then, I would appreciate
it if you would contact Samantha Wildman, she sometimes helps out
in Sickbay when Tom isn’t available.”

The half-Klingon helped the Doctor place Paris on the bed, both
noticed that spasms were still coursing their way through his
body. After he was settled and the medical arch was activated,
B’Elanna contacted Sam Wildman. It wasn’t long after before she
came through the Sickbay doors.

“Hello, B’Elanna, what’s going on?” Sam asked as she entered
Sickbay and looked about “Oh, my God, its Tom!”

“And Ensign McAfee,” finished B’Elanna.

The Doctor looked up from his patient and greeted the ensign.
“Thank you for coming, Ensign Wildman, if you could see to Mr.
McAfee I would appreciate it. Mr. Paris’ injuries are going to
keep me busy for a while.”

The doors of the Sickbay slide open one more time, this time
emitted the Captain. “So how are they Doctor?”

“Ensign McAfee will be fine, his injuries are mostly superficial,
except for a bruised spleen and some cracked ribs. But Mr.
Paris, in addition to similar injuries, also sustained a spinal
injury. As far as I can tell, it is fully correctable but some
surgery will be required,” he explained.

Janeway noticing the look of concern on B’Elanna’s face went over
and placed her arm around her Chief Engineer. “B’Elanna, why
don’t you come up to the ready room and have some coffee with me
and we will wait together until the Doctor is finished.”

The Doctor spoke up. “I’ll let you know when I am done. Now
don’t worry, he looks worse than he is.”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

“B’Elanna,” the pilot murmured as he awoke a day and a half
later.

“I’m here Tom, you’re going to be alright,” she said as she
brushed a stray lock of hair away from his forehead.

“For a minute down there I was worried, Bea. I thought I would
never see you again,” he said drowsily still under the influence
of the sedative the EMH had administered earlier.

“Your safe now, the Doctor took care of all your injuries, even
your spinal injury is almost healed.”

“How’s McAfee?” he asked.

“He’s fine, he’s even back to work,” she responded. “He stops by
every once in a while to see how your doing.”

“Really?”

“You sound surprised?”

“I am I guess, did you know it was Ken who sent you that note?”

“Ken? What did he have to do with R.C.?” she asked, puzzled.

Tom related the story and the conversation he had had with McAfee
down on the planet. When he was finished, all B’Elanna could do
was shake her head in amazement.

“So it looks as if at least you two have called a truce,” she
commented.

“At the very least. But you know I almost don’t blame him.
Rebecca was playing him for a fool. She knew that because he
loved her, she could manipulate him.”

“I can almost feel sorry for him, Tom.”

“By the way, how long do I have to stay here?” he asked.

“Tired of my company already Mr. Paris?” asked the Doctor as he
approached his patient.

“Who me? I live just to see your smiling face Doc.”

B’Elanna smiled. “Seems to me if he’s complaining, he’s feeling
better already.”

“That may well be, but I want to be sure that the spinal injury
is healing properly, so I think he’ll be here at least another
twenty-four hours,” the doctor replied, “but tonight, Ms. Torres,
I think you had better sleep in your own bed.”

“You’ve been here with me all this time?” asked the pilot in
concern etched on his face.

The Doctor answered for her. “If she wasn’t working, she was
down here with you. I couldn’t get her to leave.”

“B’Elanna you shouldn’t have, you should have looked after
yourself, I would have been alright,” he admonished.

“Well someone has to look after you, you don’t do a very good job
of looking after yourself.”

“Have I told you lately that I love you?”

“Actually, no, for the past couple of days you haven’t said
anything at all,” she teased as she leaned over to press her lips
against his.

The Doctor in the background ran his tricorder over the two, and
going back to his office muttered something about increased
hormonal levels.

They finally pulled apart a short time later. “So Bea, how long
have I been back?”

“Oh you got back about two days ago, the doctor operated on you
and gave you a sedative so your muscles could relax while you
were healing,” she explained.

“So what day is it?”

“Why it’s Thursday.”

“Well I have this standing…”

“Don’t worry about it Tom, I’ve got you covered.”

“Your going to?”

“Yep, and if your a good patient, we may stop by and pay your a
visit. Okay?”

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

“Hi Sam, I hope I’m not too late,” B’Elanna said when Samantha
Wildman welcomed her into her cabin that evening.

“No, not at all. Naomi’s been looking forward all day to your
time together tonight,” Sam said as she led B’Elanna further
inside.

“Naomi,” Sam called, “Auntie B’Elanna is here to babysit you
tonight.”

“Oh boy!” The little girl squealed as she ran out from the
sleeping area and hurried over to greet the half-Klingon. She
had always been intrigued by the half-Klingon having something in
common, unique foreheads.

B’Elanna, following Tom’s example in Sickbay, knelt down to be at
the girl’s level and welcomed her into her arms for a hug. “So
Naomi what are we going to do while Mom’s at work tonight? Would
you like to go visit Uncle Tommy in Sickbay?”

“Could we?”

“I don’t see why not, as long as we don’t stay too long, he still
needs his rest.

“Now be good for Auntie,” Samantha admonished as she bent down
you give her daughter a kiss.

“I will Mama. Love you.”

Not long after, B’Elanna and the little girl, prepared to leave
the cabin hand in hand to go to Sickbay when Naomi pulled on
B’Elanna’s hand and headed back to the sleeping area. “What’s
the matter Naomi?”

“Forgot somethin’,” she said as she released B’Elanna’s hand,
jumped up on the bed and grabbed her teddy bear and a picture
book.

They entered Sickbay not long after only to find that the Doctor
was examining Tom one last time before the pilot settled down for
the night. “Hello Doctor, how’s your patient doing?” asked
B’Elanna.

“Good evening Lieutenant. He’s getting better all the time, I
should be able to release him tomorrow morning,” he then noticed
that B’Elanna was not alone. “Oh and hello Miss Wildman have you
come to visit?”

It was Naomi who responded. “Yes, Auntie B’Elanna said we could
come and visit with Uncle Tommy, is that alright?”

“Of course, just don’t stay too long ‘Uncle Tommy’ tends to get
cranky if he doesn’t get enough sleep.” A remark which caused
Paris to give the Doctor a look that said ‘watch it.’ “Why don’t
you two have a seat, there are chairs over there by his bed, and
visit while I do some work in my office?”

“That sounds good, thanks Doc.”

Tom was clearly glad to see the little girl. “So sweetie, come
over here and give Uncle Tommy a hug, I’ve missed you.” Naomi
put the teddy bear down on the chair and went over and B’Elanna
helped her by lifting her up so she could reach him and the
little girl gave him a big hug.

“Uncle Tommy, are you feeling better?”

“Now that your here I am. You two must be good for me,” he said
as he winked at his fianc‚. “So I understand that *Auntie*
B’Elanna is babysitting you tonight?”

“Uh, huh.”

“So what do you two have planned?”

B’Elanna responded to the question. “Well after our visit with
you, I thought that we would go to the holodeck, I have it
reserved for an hour this evening. Naomi wants to show me the
park that you programmed for her. Then after that, I guess we
will go back to her cabin and get her ready for bed.”

“Sounds like your going to have a lot of fun tonight sweetie.
You behave for Auntie B’Elanna, okay?”

“Kay. Uh, Uncle Tommy, I brought you something.”

“You did, that’s nice, where is it?”

Naomi jumped down off the bed and went back to her chair to
retrieve the teddy bear and book and went back and crawled up on
Tom’s bed.

“I brought you Fred,” she said solemnly as she thrust her worn
teddy bear into Tom’s hands. “Fred will make you better.”

“Naomi, you didn’t need to do that,” he said as he took the bear.

“What to.”

“How about we consider it a loan, I’ll bring Fred back to you as
soon as the Doctor lets me out of Sickbay. Okay?”

“Kay. I also brought you a book, would you like a story?”

“Sure would, here sit beside me so I can see the pictures.” Tom
scooted over and made room for the little girl.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

Ken McAfee entered the mess hall, still going over the
conversation he had had the night before with the Delaneys. They
had confirmed all that Tom had said down on the planet. He
figured that it was time to make amends with the pilot. After
Ken filled his tray with this breakfast, he went in search of a
place to sit down. Mack Evans and Ed Huggins motioned from
across the room for him to join them.

“So Ken “How’s it going?” asked Mack, “We haven’t had a chance to
talk to you since you returned from that planet.”

“Yeah,” Ed joined in “I understand that Paris finally got what was
coming to him.”

Had he changed so much in just a few short days he pondered. He
used to consider these guys his friends. Now when he looked at
them, he could only see his former bitter self. “Paris didn’t
deserve what happened to him,” he replied, his response shocked
the other two. “No one deserved what happened to us down there,
in particular him.”

“But what about Rebecca?” Mack persisted, “What about her letter?”

“Let’s just say that I got my facts screwed up, Paris didn’t do
anything, in fact as much as I hate to say it, it was all
Rebecca’s fault. She was playing me for a fool, even in the
Delta Quadrant.” If…when we get back I’m going to see that she
gets some assistance to help straighten her life out. “I’m not
sure if she warrants it, but her son does. He’s innocent, he’s
the real victim.”

“So your saying that you don’t hate Paris anymore,” asked Ed
incredulously, still not believing what he had been told.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying, and if you two ever do anything
to him, you’ll have to answer to me. Understand,” threatened
McAfee.

“Yeah, we understand,” responded the two in unison both still
confused.

*** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ *** ^^^ ***

Later that morning as Tom prepared to leave Sickbay, Ken McAfee
came by the check up on the pilot.

“Ah Lieutenant, I came by to see how you were doing.”

Tom looked up, surprised to see Ken. “Oh hi, Ken, thanks for
coming by, I understand that I wasn’t too much company when you
were here before.”

“No problem. I just wanted to stop by now and tell you how much
I regret what happened. I feel bad for accusing you of, you
know…”

“Don’t even say it, far as I’m concerned it’s over and done with,
I’m just sorry that Rebecca is having such a hard time, I know
that it bothers you.”

“It does, I love her in spite of what she did. That doesn’t make
sense, does it?”

“Of course it does, even though I never got along with my father
or agreed with all he did, I somehow still love him. I still
don’t understand why. I guess in some ways you and I have a lot
in common.”

“In the past, I never would have thought so,” Ken admitted.

“Tell you what, why don’t you stop by Sandrine’s tomorrow night
and we can play a game or two of pool together.”

“I’d like that, thanks.”

“I’ll look forward to it,” Paris said sincerely.

The door to the Sickbay slide open and B’Elanna came through.
“Ready to get out of here Tom?”

“You bet.”

McAfee approached the engineer. “Lt. Torres?”

“Yes Ensign,” replied the engineer warily.

“I’d just like to say I’m sorry I left that message on your
terminal. I’m sorry if I upset you,” Ken said, his gaze focused
on his feet.

She almost had to laugh at this big man standing before her who
looked like a schoolboy who had lost his homework. “It’s okay
Ken, it’s been forgotten. I’m just glad you and Tom have
straightened things out,” she said.

“Me too. I think I may have found a friend,” replied Ken looking
at the pilot.

“Sounds good to me Ken, I can always use another friend, but do
you think we could avoid the bar brawls?” Tom replied with a
smile on his face.

“You bet!”

The End.

Please send E-mail to kelhapam@lr.net and let me know what part
of the story you liked the best.

Also, I’d really appreciate it if in your e-mail you could
include what state/country your from so I can keep track of how
far this story travels. Thanks.

Thanks again to my daughter and hubbie for letting me indulge in
this passion. I’m still mad my Labrador Retriever, last time it
was my gloves he chewed up, and this time its a pair of socks!:)

** To find out about Linda and the “Mofek Incident” read
“Deception” by yours truly.

*** The Chamberlain is named in honor of Col. Joshua Chamberlain
who commanded the 20th Maine at the Battle of Gettysburg as well
as being the former governor of the State of Maine, and the
Portsmouth is named after the Portsmouth Naval Shipyard in
Kittery, Maine.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Deception

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , | Leave a comment

And I Love You So

Alternative ending to “The Killing Game.”

Summary: A pregnancy prompts Tom to propose to B’Elanna.

Disclaimer: Paramount owns Voyager and its characters. I’ve only
borrow the characters to satisfy my own creative urges. Archiving
is okay, just e-mail me. Please keep disclaimer and my name
attached.

AND I LOVE YOU SO
An alternative ending to “The Killing Game.” Rated G
by PJ in NH
kelhapam@lr.net

Dedicated to the pilot of my heart, my hubbie, Fred.

“I will spare your life, for now — but only because you are
carrying a German child.” threatened the Nazi officer.

“Leave her alone!” demanded Paris as he struggled and broke away
from the Nazi/Hirogen guard and approached B’Elanna.

The officer spun away from Brigitte/B’Elanna towards Tom, raised
his pistol, and fired hitting the pilot twice, once in his left
chest and once upper shoulder.

Tom’s eyes widened with surprise, he clutched his chest, and in a
cry of pain his knees buckled and he collapsed to the ground.

“You bastard!” roared B’Elanna and she knocked the Nazi out with
one
well-placed, long overdue, upper cut to his jaw and rushed to
help
Tom. Using material she had torn from her skirt, she attempted
to
stop the bleeding. “Hang in there Tom, we are almost out of
here,
you’ll be in Sickbay soon. The Doctor will fix you up.” she
promised trying to sound confident.

Tom looked up at her through a pain-filled haze, barely cognizant
of his surroundings. his hard clutched her wrist. “Help me . . .
can’t. . . breathe,” he moaned as his hand slipped from her wrist
and blackness crashed down upon him.

B’Elanna looked up and noticed that during this exchange all the
holocharacters had disappeared, obviously the Hirogen were no
longer in control of the ship. “Someone help us please!” she
screamed.

“B’Elanna, I’m coming,” shouted Chakotay from down the street,
“what’s wrong.”

“Chakotay hurry, Tom’s been shot, help me get him to Sickbay
before
he bleeds to death.” The Commander quickly helped her by
hoisting
the pilot by the shoulders while B’Elanna lifted his legs and
proceeded immediately to the Sickbay see the Doctor.

****

“Doctor, you’ve got to help Tom!” pleaded B’Elanna as she stood
beside the pilot and looked down at his pale face.

“I’m doing my best, this should help him breathe” replied the EMH
as the injected a tri-ox compound in the pilot’s neck. As he
activated the medical arch to extend above his patient he
explained, “Mr. Paris he has been shot in the shoulder and the
other projectile penetrated his left lung which will require an
operation. Now Commander please remove Lt. Torres from Sickbay
so
I can perform the procedure.”

“He’s right,” concurred the Commander and grabbed a reluctant
B’Elanna by the shoulders and attempted to steer her out of
Sickbay. “Tom’s in good hands now and the Hirogen are gone, why
don’t you get cleaned up and get something to eat. By the time
your finished maybe the operation will be complete.” Hearing the
conversation, the Doctor nodded in agreement. “See, now let’s
go,
besides I’d think you’d be glad to get out of these maternity
clothes,” he said with a little grin on his face.

“Your right, I know. Thanks for everything,” she said as she
have
Tom a kiss on his pale forehead and turned to the EMH. “Take
good
care of him Doctor, or you’ll have to answer to me,” she warned
as
the Sickbay doors slid shut behind them.

After Chakotay escorted her to her quarters, she removed the
maternity dress and prepared to take a shower. It felt good to
have the warm water cascade over her and to be clean again.
After
she was finished cleaning up, she changed into her civies and
went
to the Mess Hall, all of a sudden she was very hungry.

Using a couple of replicator rations she ordered a hot bowl of
vegetable soup and a roll and sat down and began to eat. Shortly
after she sat down, the chair across from her was pulled out and
a
very tired looking, red-eyed Harry Kim joined her. “How you
doing
Maquis?” he asked.

“Not well, Harry,” she responded not even looking up at him as
she
stirred the remaining broth. “Tom’s in the Sickbay being operated
on,” she explained. “He was shot twice in the chest before we
were
able to leave the holodeck.”

The ensign’s head snapped up. “Is he going to be alright?” he
asked
worriedly.

“The Doctor thinks so, but I can’t help it, I’m worried. I love
him Harry,” she said in a small voice, “I don’t know what I’d do
if
. . .”

“Don’t even say it,” he interrupted, “no bad thoughts okay?”

“Your right, thanks,” she said wearily as she reached over to
squeeze his hand in reassurance. As she looked up she noticed
that
he was exhausted and had a large abrasion on his left cheek.
“Looks
like *you* should be in Sickbay, what happened?”

“It’s nothing,” he chuckled, “I had a little disagreement with
one
of the Hirogen.”

“At least tell me he looks worse than you do?”

“I wish I could. Tell you what, why don’t you come down to
Sickbay
with me and we can both check on Tom while the Doc patches me up.
Okay?”

“Sounds good, I could use the company.”

****

“Welcome back Lieutenant,” the EMH said cheerfully greeting the
engineer as Harry and B’Elanna entered the Sickbay.

“How did the operation go?” she asked tentatively not even
looking
at the Doctor but to the pale figure lying quietly on the biobed
behind him.

“It went very well, very well indeed” he boasted obviously quite
pleased with himself. “He’s lost a great deal of blood, and will
need a few days to recover, especially after the injury he
received
last week during the United States of America Civil War
simulation.
He took a bayonet in the abdomen then,” he explained shaking his
balding head. It was incredible, he thought, what the crew had
had
to endure during the last few weeks, but it was fortunate they
wouldn’t remember most of it. “If you like, you can stay and
wait
for him to wake up, but don’t be too long he needs his rest,” he
admonished.”

“Thanks for everything Doctor,” B’Elanna said as she proceeded
over
to Tom, and pulled up a chair to sit beside the biobed and took
one
of his hands in both of hers.

“Mr. Kim, it appears you require medical attention.” the Doctor
stated as he appraised the ensign’s condition and reached for the
dermal regenerator. In a short period of time, Harry was healed
and had pulled up another chair on the other side of the bed and
joined B’Elanna to wait for the pilot to regain conscientious.

Forty-five minutes later.

“Harry, when do you think he’ll wake up?” asked B’Elanna for the
umpteenth time since they had sat down.

“I don’t know, it should be soon. . . look.”

Tom slowly opened his eyes and his gaze immediately fell on
B’Elanna’s face, totally oblivious that Harry was there as well.

“B’Elanna?” he said softly.

“Yes Tom, I’m here, your safe,” she explained inching forward in
her
seat in an effort to hear him better.

“I was having a wonderful dream,” he murmured as a small smile
lit
his tired face.

“Thanks nice.”

“It was about you.”

She smiled, blushed a little, and reached up to brush a few
errant
stands of hair away from his forehead.

“You were so beautiful . . . and . . . and . . . you were
pregnant.”

“Yes, Tom.” In explanation, she whispered across the bed to Harry
“I was holographically pregnant in the last Holodeck simulation.”
To which Harry nodded.

“You were so beautiful, Bea, you were carrying *our* baby, we
were
so happy.”


“Ah.
. . that’s nice” she responded shakily with a little smile on her
face “but aren’t you forgetting something,” she laughed trying to
keep it light, “we aren’t even married?”

“Okay” he said quietly as his eyes fluttered closed and the smile
returned to his lips.

“Okay what?” she asked now confused.

The drowsy blue eyes opened again. “Let’s get married.”

“Tom Paris how can we get married,” she teased, “you haven’t even
told me you love me yet.”

“But B’Elanna, I do . . I do love you . . . love you. . .” he
mumbled as sleep crept, no crashed down upon him again.

B’Elanna couldn’t believe their little conversation, shouldn’t it
go love, marriage, then babies, not the other way around?

“Well that must have been some dream,” joked Harry, but obviously
the joked flopped as he looked at the Chief Engineer with her
mouth
agape.

“Yeah, well,” stammered the engineer, “I always hoped I’d hear
those
words from him, but I didn’t think they would come out in quite
that order or under these circumstances. He probably won’t even
remember that he said them.”

“I can be your witness if you want?” he offered, a grin on his
face.

A similar grin graced her face. “Thanks anyway.”

Harry could have sworn though that there was a hint of
disappointment in her tone.

****

Three days later.

Tom woke up in his quarters for the first time since, well since
the Hirogen took control of the ship. It had been three days
since
his operation, three days of hearing the doctor painstakingly
describe the simulated ‘hunts’ the crew had been forced to endure
along with detailed accounts of the various injuries that had
been
inflicted and he had had to treat. Some of the stories were even
humorous, try as he might he couldn’t picture Neelix as a fierce
Klingon leading his fellow warriors into battle.

Three days, and every time he slept he had the same dream. It
was
a dream like none he had ever had before, a truly lovely dream
which always left him waking feel very content and satisfied.
The
dreams weren’t exactly the same every night. Some times he was
with B’Elanna in *their* cabin together, one time they were on
the
Bridge, and still another time they were in the Engineering, but
there were some things that never changed. One was that B’Elanna
was always pregnant. He had always thought that she was
beautiful,
but she was absolutely ravishing ‘with child.’ Maybe it was not
so
much the fact that she was pregnant, but what it represented, an
expression of their love, which only enhanced her beauty. It was
if she was possessed with an inner radiance. The second constant
was, that in every version of the dream, they were giddily happy,
he couldn’t ever remember being so euphoric.

Tom, old boy, maybe someone’s trying to tell you something, he
pondered on his way to the shower to get ready for his first day
back to work. And there was plenty of work, the Hirogen saw to
that.

During the three weeks the Hirogen had controlled the ship, they
had tinkered with and tampered with almost every system on board.
Needless to say, one female half-Klingon was furious to put it
mildly and she had every right to be. B’Elanna and Harry, along
with the rest of the crew, had hardly had a chance to rest from
the
invasion, before they were pulling double and triple shifts
trying
to get the ship back in order. This explained the fact that he
had
barely seen B’Elanna or Harry since his operation. In fact, he
didn’t even remember that she and Harry had been there when he
initially awoke. The Doctor told him later that they refused to
leave until he regained consciousness, and even then they were
reluctant to go. B’Elanna had only been able to come to the
Sickbay once before he was released. She was so tired during the
visit, he was able to convince her to crawl up on the nearest
biobid and rest. She had barely put her head down when she fell
to
sleep and slept for twelve hours with orders from the Doctor that
she was not be disturbed.

As he changed to take his morning shower he reached the
conclusion
that he was blessed, he was one lucky man. Not only was Harry
his
best friend, he was only one he had ever had. But B’Elanna . . .
B’Elanna was truly special, she was not only a dear friend but
his.
. . his what? lover? companion? confidant? mate? Yes, she was
all
that and more, much more, he thought as he stepped into the warm
cascade of the shower and started to lather up.

He was the coward, not her, he determined. She had admitted that
she loved him on the Day of Honor, and what had he said,
something
like ‘You picked a fine time to tell me.’ A joke, wonderful, he
had
made a joke. It should have been so easy to have returned the
sentiment, all he had to say was ‘I love you too.’ so simple, and
yet so difficult. Not that was it difficult to tell her he loved
her, he did love her and had for a long time. But, he had told
his
father he loved him and he had disowned him, and he had told
Ricki
he loved her but she had left him after Caldik Prime. If it had
been love he had felt for his father and Ricki, then what was it
he
felt for B’Elanna? The feelings he had for her were just so much
more intense that the simple words ‘I love you’ seemed woefully
inadequate. There had to be a way for him to tell her, show her,
how he felt he mused as he rinsed the soap off his back. Maybe
he
could come up with a plan while he was in Sickbay for the next
couple of days assisting the Doctor.

****

It was his second day in Sickbay and he still hadn’t come up with
a suitable location. He was alone for the afternoon performing
inventory while the Doctor was meeting with Neelix to discuss the
available food stores and the nutritional needs of the crew. In
the silence of the Sickbay, he reviewed the various options he
had
already thought of and ultimately rejected. The Holodecks
couldn’t
be used as they where still off line and with all the other items
on the ship that required repair were not considered a priority.
He had eliminated his quarters — been there, done that. The
Mess
Hall wasn’t special enough, they ate there everyday. One of the
cargo bays could be converted for the night, but it was bound to
smell of plasma coolant and would require a great deal of work to
get ready.

As he continued to contemplate his problem, Meagan Delaney
entered
the Sickbay accompanied by her sister. “It’ll be all right
Jenny,”
she said soothingly “its just a small cut, it’ll be better in no
time.” Noticing that no one was coming to their aid, she helped
Jenny sit down on one of the biobeds and began looking around for
the Doctor. She finally found his assistant in the back of the
Sickbay bent over with his head in the supply cabinet mumbling
something to himself.

“Tom?”

“What?” he said as he quickly straighten up hitting his skull on
an
upper shelf. “Aargh.” he bellowed as he reached up to rub the top
of his head.

“You okay?”

“Yeah, hard head, no problem,” he said dismissively. “What can I
do
for you?” he offered half-heartedly as he followed her over to
the
biobed area.

“Oh I’m fine, it’s Sis she got a small cut helping out in
engineering this afternoon, the way she’s acting you’d think
she’d
almost severed her arm off,” she teased.

“Hi Jenny, let’s see your arm.” She held out her right arm to the
pilot/nurse. “Oh that’s not too bad, I’ll have you fixed up
right
away,” he said solemnly as he reached for the regenerator and
started using it on her arm.

“Tom how are you doing, everything okay?” asked Meagan worriedly
noticing that Tom wasn’t he usual cheerful self.

Tom looked up at the red head. “Oh, I’m fine.”

“Come on Tom this is us your talking to, spill it, what’s up?”

“Well . . um . . . you know, maybe you could help me, that is if
you can keep a secret,” he teased. “You know ladies, you might be able to
assist me.” he offered, “I’m having a little problem, and I can’t
come up with a solution.”

“Do tell,” they both responded in stereo.

“I’m trying to plan a special evening for B’Elanna, you know
fancy
dinner, dancing, etc., but with the Holodecks out of service I
can’t come up with a suitable location. Any ideas?”

The two sisters huddled and whispered back and forth,
occasionally
making hand gestures to illustrate a point. Finally, both nodded
their heads in agreement and turned back to face the exasperated
pilot.

“Well, this may require a little work, but we think we have come
up
with the perfect solution, but you have to let us in on one
thing,
what is so special about this dinner?”

“Come on,” he wined, “that’s not fair.”

“All’s fair in love and war Tommy.”

Hands on his hips he turned away from them paced off a few steps
and turned back to face them. “If I wasn’t so desperate, I’d
never
tell you this, but I warn you if you breathe a word to anyone,
I’ll
tell Ensign Hopkins that it was you two that’s had him walking on
eggshells for the last month,” he threatened, pointing his finger
at both of them.

“How did you find out?” said the two in unison.

“I have my sources, inscrutable sources,” he said slyly.

“Your cruel, Paris, cruel,” the red head relented throwing her
arms
up in the air. “Okay you’ve got us. We know the perfect place,
it’s
Stellar Observation Room 2.”

“Stellar Observation Room 2? You mean the Attic? You know I had
forgotten about that little gem, but isn’t it being used for
temporary storage?”

“Yeah, well even good plans have a little catch. You just have
to
find the time to move a few boxes and then you’ll have something
really special, I promise. She’ll love it.”

“You know I think your right, thanks, I really appreciate the
suggestion.”

“Tom, aren’t you forgetting something?” asked Meagan.

“What? Oh yeah, the special evening for B’Elanna. Well . . .
remember you have to keep your mouth shut or Ensign Hopkins . .
.”

“Spill it Tom!”

“I’m a . . .er . . . planning to propose.”

“Wow, congratulations that’s wonderful, I’m sure she’ll say yes.”
beamed the buoyant blond, “if you need anything, anything at all
ask us. Right sis?” She elbowed the red head in the ribs to
snap
her out of her daze. “Right sis?”

“You bet, anything.” said Meagan almost too stunned to speak.

“I may have to take you up on that offer, thanks!

****

The following two days the pilot spent under the conn station
reconfiguring the Hirogen ‘modifications’ and his evenings where
spent working on the Attic. It had taken him several hours
moving
the *few* crates that had occupied that area and placing them in
the only other available space — his cabin. In the end, he had
even run of space there and had to leave several crates behind.
Maybe they could be camouflaged in some way he considered.

There was a lot that had been done the last couple of days, but
the
whole plan rested on one little question to one person who might
very likely say no, and it wasn’t the chief engineer. Near the
end
of his shift on the second day back on the bridge, he gathered
his
courage and approached Chakotay. “Commander, I was wondering if
I
could speak with you for a moment, privately.”

“Of course Lieutenant, the ready room?”

“That would be fine, sir.”

Tom followed the commander into the ready room and the two men
both
took seats opposite one another.

“So what is this about Tom?” he asked as he leaned over and
rested
his elbows on the table top.

“Well, I was hoping that you could arrange it for B’Elanna and I
. . . believe me I wouldn’t ask it if it wasn’t important. . .if
we
could have a few hours off tomorrow evening, say from 1800 to
2300?” he blurted out. There he said it, now everything depended
on the commander’s answer.

“I see.”

“What’s that about a request for some time off.” responded a
familiar voice entering the ready room from the other entrance.

Tom immediately stood in respect to his captain.

“At ease Tom, and please sit down,” Janeway ordered with a smile
on
her face as she herself took a seat.

“Cap. . Captain,” he stammered as a blush advanced from his
collar
to his hairline. “It’s just that I’m trying to plan something
special for B’Elanna and, unless there is some emergency, I was
hoping not to be interrupted for a few hours tomorrow evening.”

“Well I don’t know Tom, there is still so much to do . . . ” she
began thinking over all the work that still remained to be done
on
board.

“I beg your pardon, Captain, it’s probably not what you think.
It’s . . ah . . . well something very special, something . . .ah
.
. . hell, I’m planning to propose to B’Elanna.” he blurted out
staring at the table top and then looking up a first the
Captain’s
and then the Commander’s face.

“But that’s marvelous Tom,” gushed Janeway.

“It certainly is and about time,” agreed her First Officer.

“Thanks,” replied the relieved and surprised pilot. Things had
certainly changed in almost four years, Chakotay didn’t seem to
mind that he was going to ask his former Maquis crewmate to
become
his bride. Just a few short years ago, he would have skinned him
alive. Just a few short years ago, marriage was the furthest
thing
from Tom’s mind.

“So tell me, what are the plans?” asked the Captain as she and
the
Commander leaned over the table anxious to hear all the details.

“Well it’s like this . . .”

****

Leaving the ready room he returned to the conn momentarily before
Ensign Sims relieved him of duty and followed Harry into the
lift.

“You look quite pleased with yourself Tom.”

“That I am Harry, that I am,” he replied smugly, looking the
young
ensign over stem to stern as if trying to decided what to make of
him.

“What is it, did I get oil on my pants or someth . . .” Harry
turned
a wary eye to the pilot. “Uh, oh, I’ve seen that look before.
What’s up?”

Tom mocked innocence with one hand raised to his chest. “Harry,
what do you mean ‘what’s up?’ Why would I be up to something,
you
wound me?”

The younger man crossed his arms over his chest in an attempt to
stand his ground. “Come on, after almost four years I’ve gotten
to
know you, so tell me.”

“Harry, why don’t you join me for in the Mess Hall for dinner and
I’ll tell you all about it, and if your good I’ll even let you
help.”

“I know I should have kept my mouth shut, when will I ever
learn?”
he replied shaking his head knowing he was about to be conned
again.

****

Just one more person to line up Tom mused.

“Paris to Carey.”

“Carey here,” came the response, “what can I do for you Tom?”

This was just too easy. “Do you really want to know?”

“I don’t know, do I?”

****

Another morning, another repair, some things never change
B’Elanna
thought as she entered yet another Jeffrey Tube. How many had
there been during the last several days? She had lost count.
This
day though she had traded assignments with Harry who had been
assigned to engineering for the day. He had convinced her that
after the past few weeks if he had to crawl into another tube he
would go insane. Well crawling around the tubes, she mused, was
better than being up to her elbows in bioneural gel working with
Seven, which was the other option, so she relented. As she
neared
the broken power conduit, she thought she caught the scent of
something out of place in the tube. As she neared the
intersection
with another tube she spotted the source, a beautiful bouquet of
flowers with a card attached, previously placed there by a
willing
ensign. She reached for it and read:

“Your always in my dreams and my heart.
Please join me for dinner tonight at 01900,
Stellar Observation Room 2, formal dress required. T”

She lifted the flowers to inhale their aroma. These
thoughts kept flowing through her mind as she began working on
the
power conduit with the first smile she had on her face in several
days.

“Kim to Lt. Paris.”

“Go ahead Harry.” the pilot answered as he entered the turbolift
on
his way to the bridge.

“Everything is going according to plan Tom, thought you’d want to
know.”

“Thanks, I owe you.”

“Tom?”

“Yeah.”

“Good luck.”

As he sat at the conn, he couldn’t ever remember being this
nervous, it felt like Morovian crickets had taken up residence in
his stomach. His future all rested on what happened tonight.
Tomorrow, he would either be walking on air or down in the dumps
deep dumps. But for now, he had to concentrate piloting the
ship,
but his thoughts kept straying to the next stage of his plan.
Knowing that the Delaneys were scheduled for a late shift today,
he
decided to take them up on their offer and approached them early
this morning with his plans for the Attic along with some of his
replicator credits. They had assured him to leave everything in
their capable hands and it would be just perfect for the special
occasion. The sisters suggested that he stop by at his lunch
break
just to see if there was anything they might have missed. The
hours dragged by that morning and every time he turned around in
his seat and caught the Commander’s eye, or Captain’s eye when
she
was on the bridge, he could see their eyes twinkle with amusement
at his obvious anxiety.

Finally, lunch time arrived and as soon as he was temporarily
relieved of duty he sprinted to the Stellar Observation Room 2
anxious to see the results. As he entered the room he was
amazed,
it certainly didn’t look like a storage room any more, the
Delaneys
had certainly outdone themselves. They had transformed the room
into a secluded romantic get-away. Underneath the transparent
dome
they had placed a round dining table covered with a spotless
white
tablecloth and two chairs, and on both ends of the Attic the
remaining boxes where stacked against the wall with a cloth
covering them to serve as side tables. The remaining four boxes
were similarly covered and would serve as a bench up against the
back wall. Lightly scented candles of various sizes and shades
of
pastel decorated the side tables along with flowers and ferns
from
hydroponics. For an added touch of elegance, long white tapers
had
been placed in a silver candelabra on the dining table.

“I am absolutely flabbergasted,” beamed Tom giving each of the
Delaney sisters a dazzling smile and a kiss on the cheek as he
proceeded to walk around the room checking out every detail.
“This
is better than anything I imagined, how did you two find the time
to get all of this done?”

“Well it’s easy when the Captain orders you.” teased Jenny.

He abruptly stopped his inspection. “What?” he said in
disbelief.

“The Captain gave us orders this morning not to report to Stellar
Cartography until the Attic was up to “romantic standards,”
Meagan
said in a deep voice with her hands on her hips in her best
Captain
Janeway impression.

“She even came up here a couple of times to help arrange the
flowers and donated her own replicator credits so we could have
enough candles,” piped in her sister.

“So that’s why she was missing on the bridge on and off this
morning,” mused Tom. “It’s perfect, it couldn’t be better.”

“Yes it could,” chimed in Meagan coyly.

“I don’t see how,” he countered.

“How about donated replicator credits for your dinner or . .
whatever?” challenged Jenny as she handed him a datapadd which
indicated that a sizable number of credits had been transferred
to
his account.

He grasped the pad. “Your kidding? Who donated credits?”

“Let’s see, the Captain, Harry, Seven, Carey, the Commander,
Meagan
and I, and maybe a few others.”

“I’m totally speechless.”

“Quick, Jenny get this on a vidcam, Tom’s speechless, Vulcan must
have frozen over, inform Tuvok!” They all broke down and laughed.

“Jenny, Meagan, I wish I could stay and help, but I have one more
thing to do before I have to report back to the bridge for the
afternoon shift and believe me these,” he said waving the data
padd, “are going to make all the difference. Thanks again
ladies,
I’ll never forget it, I owe you.”

“You owe us all the dirt on what happens tonight, well at least
some of the dirt,” said Jenny.

“Yeah,” countered the red head with a grin, “we want to be the
first
to know when she says ‘yes’ so we can start planning the bridal
shower.”

Laughing and nodding his head, Tom quickly left the Attic and
headed to his own quarters. He wished he was as confident as
they
were regarding the outcome of the evening.

With the donated credits along with some of his own saved over
the
past few months, his next task proved to be much easier. He
strode
over to his replicator and placed his order “One engagement ring
pattern Paris Torres Omega, size. . . oh access databanks and
select whatever size Lt. Torres’ left ring finger is.” Within
moments an exquisite gold engagement ring had been replicated.
Over the past few days, he had scrapped design after design until
he finally decided on a ring created out of two delicate yellow
and
white gold bands intertwined around each other to symbolize their
love with an oval-shaped Equarian diamond perched in the center
expressing the hope of the future. Placing it in a safe place in
his quarters, he returned to the bridge, whistling all the way.

If he thought the morning dragged, the afternoon was ten times
worse, every minute seemed like an hour. Please, he thought, how
about a little asteroid field to fly through, something to keep
the
mind and body occupied. But no, just a boring afternoon flying
in
a straight line.

Finally, about 1530, the Commander turned to the Captain.
“Doesn’t
seem to be much going on this afternoon Captain” he said with a
wink and a mock yawn. “Have I ever told you there are times I
miss
being where all the excitement is?” he said in a voice that
carried
all the way down front to the conn.

“You know I think your right, it’s just another typical boring
day
on Voyager, why don’t you see if Tom will relinquish the helm for
the remainder of his shift? Maybe that will keep you occupied?
I
wouldn’t want you to bored.” the Captain replied with a smirk.

“Aye, aye Captain.” he said as he stood up saluting her with a
silly
grin on his face.

“It appears Tom,” she ordered the stunned Lieutenant, “that you
have
been relieved from duty for the day.”

The Commander was already at Tom’s side prepared to take his
place
as Tom turned around. “Yes ma’am, thank you, and thank you, sir.”

“Have fun Tom, and good luck, but I don’t think you’ll need it.”
quirked the Indian as he slapped the pilot on the back and sat
down
at the conn.

“Thanks again, but if you have time, maybe few words to your
spirit
guide? It couldn’t hurt. Okay?” Tom then entered the turbolift
with a nervous grin on his face. The smile was returned by
everyone on the bridge.

****

“What to wear, what to wear?” B’Elanna asked herself as she made
a
sketch on her datapadd, she looked up every once in a while to
admire the flowers in the vase and to inhale their scent as she
contemplated the design. She had come to the conclusion an hour
ago that she had *nothing to wear* and had been working on the
*perfect* dress since then. When she was satisfied with her
design, she inputted the information into the computer and
instructed the machine to replicate an off-the-shoulder, white
silk, floor length dress to her specifications and to charge it
to
her account. Within seconds the beautiful dress appeared in the
replicator.

“Computer how many credits do I have left?” she inquired.

“Thirty-two.”

“Computer, create a single strand 45-centimeter pearl necklace.”

“Acknowledged.”

“Now all I have to do is shower, no I think a bubble bath would
be
better, and get dressed.” She was very excited, she couldn’t
wait
to see what Tom had planned. It had to be special, but she
couldn’t figure out why it was in the Attic of all places.

****

Tom nervously paced inside his quarters carefully avoiding the
crates of maintenance supplies which had limited his pacing to
three steps a turn and three steps back. He was already dressed
in
a pale blue shirt, black vest, and black slacks. For the ninth
time in the last forty-five minutes, he reached inside the vest
pocket and extracted the ring to examine it and to buff it
against
his sleeve. It was now 1845 and it wouldn’t be long before he
would be up in the Stellar Observation Room 2 with B’Elanna.
Please let everything go right he prayed.

Shortly before 1900, B’Elanna and a very anxious pilot left their
quarters and made their way to their respective turbolifts that
would take them to the Attic. They arrived almost simultaneously
meeting each other in front of the door to the room in which
their
future would be decided.

There before him was the most beautiful sight he had ever seen, a
vision of elegance. “B’Elanna,” he began taking her hands in his
looking her over from head to toe, “You look absolutely
stunning.”

B’Elanna blushed a little but thanked him and returned the
compliment.

They both entered the room together. It was breathtaking, even
better than when he had seen it at lunch. The candles were
glowing
and along with the flowers emitted a delicate floral scent, the
china glistened, and the stars twinkled magically all around
them.
In the background, music could be heard from an invisible string
quartet.

“Tom this is just enchanting,” she gasped as she turned
completely
around to view the whole room causing her gown to swirl around
her
body. “You certainly outdid yourself.”

“It certainly is,” he replied but he was not looking at the room.
Realizing what she was referring to brought him back to reality
“I
wish I could take all the credit for the transformation, but I
had
a little help.” he replied sheepishly as he guided her over to
the
table, seated her, and as he helped her push in her chair gave
her
a kiss on her cheek. “Nothing is too good for you Bea.” he
responded. “I want this night to be special.”

He was totally sincere she noted, the honest-to-goodness genuine
article. No walls were up tonight.

Out of nowhere Joe Carey, playing the part of a waiter, appeared
with menus in his left hand and a water pitcher in his right
hand.
He proceeded to fill their glasses and offered them menus,
playing
his role to the hilt. “While you make your decision, can I offer
you some wine, maybe a Merlot or champagne?” At Tom’s raised
eyebrow, he whispered to the helmsman, “You talked me in to being
your waiter, but I draw the line at the French accent.”

The pilot chuckled, “Merci Joe and I think this evening calls for
a bit of the bubbly.”

B’Elanna giggled as they opened the menus, “What happened, did
you
beat him at pool and he ran out of replicator credits?”

“Something like that, I’ll tell you later,” he said with a grin,
“So
what sounds good to you?”

They dined on spinach salad, Salmon ala Schoodic, wild rice, and
sauteed vegetables in a light sauce, desert followed — a
delightful concoction of chocolate and raspberries. The meal had
been enhanced with light conversation, peppered with jokes and
remembrances.

“Tom that was the best dinner I think I’ve every had,” she
sighed,
delicately wiping her lips with her napkin. “Thank you. You must
remember to give Joe a good tip now, he’s done a great job, even
without the French accent.”

“Believe me, the pleasure was all mine. And don’t worry, I won’t
forget Joe.”

“By the way, how did you ever save enough credits for all this?”
she
challenged.

“Like I said, I’ll tell you later.” Looking at her questionable
expression he added, “believe me Bea, its all on the up and up, I
promise.”

“Well . . . just remember I’m watching you.”

“I’m counting on that,” he replied. As the quartet starting play
a musical selection from the 20th Century, the pilot placed his
napkin on the table, rose from his seat, and approached the
beautiful half-Klingon. With a deep bow and a flamboyant sweep
of
his arm asked “Dear lady, will you do me the honor of dancing
with
me?”

She rose out of her chair and with a curtsey and smile responded
“I
thought you would never ask, kind sir.”

Joe quietly picked up the table, leaving an envelope, and left
the
dining room for the night knowing that his services would no
longer
be required.

Tom held her close and they danced. She relished his touch and
the
woodsy smell of his aftershave. This felt so right she thought,
she had never felt so special, so loved. She was so lucky,
coming
to the Delta Quadrant and finding this man were the best things
that ever could have happened to her.

Tom echoed her silent thoughts as he guided her around the room.
If anyone told him he would be doing
what he had planned on tonight four years ago he would have
informed them that they were crazy. Instead, here he was dancing
with the most gorgeous woman in the universe. As if hearing his
thoughts she looked up him and he could see the stars reflected
in
her deep brown eyes, it took his breath away and he gave her a
kiss
and pulled her closer.

“B’Elanna,” he whispered next to her ear, “your beautiful,
absolutely exquisite.”

Those words sent chills right down her spine. “Oh Tom.” she
blushed,
“your the only one that has ever made be feel beautiful.”

Tom then proceeded to kiss his way from her ear all the way down
to
her bare shoulder and back up to her ear again with a nibble or
two
thrown in along the way. Here goes everything he thought as he
skillfully twirled her around. “B’Elanna, I know I haven’t told
you
this before but not only do I love you,” he whispered again, “I
absolutely adore you.”

She immediately stopped dancing and star-flecked brown eyes
locked
with star-flecked blue eyes.

“Did you hear me Bea?” he asked as he brought his hand up to
caress
her cheek, “I love you, I adore you. And I should have told you
a
long time ago.” He bent down and pressed his lips to hers and
gave
her a passionate kiss.

As they both breathlessly pulled away she replied “I heard you,
Tom. I love you too.” She then rested her head against his
chest,
just where it belongs she thought, and they began moving with the
music again. After a couple of songs had played Tom started
humming along with the current selection.

“That’s beautiful,” she commented, “what’s the name of the song?”

“Oh just something I stumbled upon a few months back. Actually,
there are vocals that were originally part of the song. Would
you
like to hear them?” She nodded. “Computer re-queue current song
“And I Love You So*,” original version and include vocals. With
the
gentle sounds of a guitar being plucked, the song began:

And I love you so,
people ask me how,
how I’ve lived til now,
I tell them I don’t know.

I guess they understand,
how lonely life has been,
but life began again,
the day you took my hand.

And yes, I know how lonely life can be,
the shadows follow me and the night won’t set me free,
but I don’t let the evening get me down,
now that your around me.

And you love me too,
your thoughts are just for me,
you set my spirit free,
I’m happy that you do.

The book of life is brief,
once the page is read,
all but love is dead,
that is my belief.

And yes, I know how loveless life can be,
the shadows follow me and the night won’t set me free,
but I don’t let the evening bring me down,
now that your around me.

And I love you so,
people ask me now,
how I’ve lived til now,
I tell them, I don’t know.

“Tom that’s absolutely beautiful. Such a simple song but it
speaks
volumes.”

“I thought so too when I first heard it. It reminds me of us.”

After several more minutes of dancing, kissing, and touching, Tom
gathered his courage and led her over to the bench against the
wall
and asked her to sit down. As she did so he knelt on one knee
took
her hand in his, and kissed it. “Bea, I love you, I can’t imagine
my life without you, you make me complete. Before Voyager, I may
have been breathing but I wasn’t living, my life had no purpose.
I don’t want to be alone any more, I want to go to sleep with you
and wake up every morning with you beside me. You mean
everything
to me.” He reached into his vest pocket and produced the
sparkling
ring. “B’Elanna,
will you do me the honor of being my wife?”

She didn’t know what to say, she couldn’t believe it. This
handsome, wonderful man had not only finally told her he loved
her
but was proposing too. No, this must be a dream, a wonderful,
enchanting dream, but a dream nonetheless. But . . . then if
this
was a dream, why did it seem so real? Why could she smell the
flowers and his aftershave so clearly? Why was her heart
pounding
so hard? No, on second thought this was real, she didn’t know
what
she had done to deserve this, but it was real. A smile grew on
her
face, first starting with her lips and finally encompassing her
whole face as tears threatened to fall from her eyes. “Tom, I
would be honored to be your wife.” She said as the tears began
to
fall from her liquid brown eyes.

Tom slipped the ring onto her finger, stood up, and bent down and
pulled her to him giving her a kiss that left her toes tingling.
“B’Elanna, you’ve made me the happiest man in the universe. I
promise you won’t regret it.”

“Never, Tom, I could never regret it.”

“By the way Bea,” he laughed. “It’s a good thing you said yes,
or
I’d be paying back replicator credits until we returned home.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well lets see, the Captain, Harry, Chakotay, Carey, Jenny and
Meagan, and probably a few others, all donated credits and/or
their
time to make sure that this night went off as planned.”

“We’re very fortunate to have found so many friends.”

“Very fortunate indeed.”

They danced to several more songs, stopping occasionally to kiss,
touch, and talk, until they finally realized that it was getting
late.

“As much as I would like this to never end, Bea, I think it’s
time
to blow out the candles and leave. We both have early shifts
tomorrow and Harry volunteered to clean up tonight and I know his
due on the bridge even before me,” to which she reluctantly
nodded.

“Your right, we don’t want to alienate our friends, especially
after all they did to make this night so special. But how about
one last glass of champagne?”

“Sounds good.” He reached for the bottle and poured the remainder
of the bottle into their two crystal flutes and handed one to his
companion. “How about a toast, to the future?”

“To the future.” she echoed as they clinked their glasses
together,
smiled, and drank the remaining champagne.

“Well unfortunately tomorrow morning going to be here before we
know it,” he replied as he proceeded to blow out the half-burned
tapers.

B’Elanna then noticed the envelop on the table. “Tom what’s
this?”
she queried as she picked up the envelope from the table.

“Beats me, it wasn’t anything I planned.”

“Well its addressed to the happiest couple on Voyager, any idea
who
they might be?” she teased.

“Let’s see, maybe Joe and Sam?. No? How about Harry and . . .”
and she playfully slapped him with the envelope. “Oh that’s
right,”
me teased, “it must be us, why don’t you open it up.”

“Good idea flyboy.”

She tore open the envelop and extracted a note, it read:

To the happiest couple on Voyager,

Because we already know the outcome of this evening,
we wanted to be the first to say congratulations.
You are both invited to attend an engagement party
next Tuesday in Holodeck 2, after all you’ll be the
guests of honor.

It was signed by all their friends that had contributed
to their special evening

P.S. By the way, you both are relieved from duty for
the next 36 hours. Have fun. Signed the Captain.

“I guess they had no doubt.” said Tom.

“And you did?” she questioned poking him in the arm in jest.

“Sometimes B’Elanna I think my whole life before this point had
been nothing but doubt.”

“Not anymore Tom,” she responded with a twinkle in her eyes. “How
about we wrap up this magical evening with a trip to my
quarters?”

“Your quarters?”

“I think that I’d like to go to sleep with you tonight and wake
up
beside you in the morning. Of course, I might come up with a few
more ideas in addition to just sleeping.”

“If you don’t, I will.” he promised.

The End.

Please send e-mail PJ in NH at kelhapam@lr.net, if only just to
tell me your read the story and survived, you don’t even have to
tell me you liked it. Thanks.

Also, for a bit of trivia, from Tom and B’Elanna’s dinner
selection, can you deduce where I spent my summers growing up?

*And I Love You So, performed by Don McLean can be found on “The
Best of Don McLean, EMI a Division of Capitol Records, 1988.”

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Should Have Stood in Bed

Story Notes: Yet another dreaded “Janeway’s inner life” story from m.c.
moose. The trend of real-time inactivity begun in “Lies Our Fathers Told Us”
and taken to further extremes in “Personal Effects” is broken; the result yields
the title. The three stories I have written can be regarded as a loose trilogy.
Each can stand on its own, but there are common themes that flow (I hope)
through the three. The flow doesn’t necessarily correspond to linear time in
Voyager’s universe. I wrote “Personal Effects” before “Should Have Stood in
Bed”; that’s their aesthetic order. But read them as you will. As the Prophets
of DS9 instruct us, we should not be overly concerned with temporal order.

SHOULD HAVE STOOD IN BED
by m.c. moose (c/o fnkaiser@aol.com)
(copyright, 1998)

Disclaimer: Paramount/Viacom holds all copyright, trademark, and patent
rights to Star Trek, Star Trek: The Next Generation, Star Trek: Voyager, and
all original characters of those series. No infringement of those rights is
intended or implied by their use in this story.

Time Frame: In the Fifth Year of the Journey

Kathryn’s knees hit the floor. Good. She had felt them hit. Or had she?
Had she felt her knees, or just the jolt of the impact. Damn, this was getting
hard. The pain had gotten so diffuse. She was losing any sense of tactile
localization. She hurt everywhere, but she was sure she could no longer feel
her hands. Were the bindings that held them too tight? Had they simply cut
off the blood flow and caused numbness? It was difficult to tell. She felt her
body start to pitch forward, vaguely noticed the upward flow of blurred
shadows in her visual field. As the motion stopped, she didn’t feel her face hit
the floor. Damn. She should have felt that. And was she still screaming? She
felt herself lifted, carried, then dropped again. Everything was still for a
moment, and then she heard Ensign Ayala’s screams. *Oh, hell,* Janeway
realized, *I must have stopped screaming. Sorry, Ayala. I’m really sorry.*
She leaned against the wall.

What a mess. What a horrible mess. This was supposed to be a simple
trade mission. Well, relatively simple. They were running out of options in
this sector of space. There were relatively few habitable planets, and fewer
still with a warp-capable culture likely to have the materials Voyager needed.
The situation was not yet desperate, but it was definitely uncomfortable. The
Trovalian homeworld seemed a promising possibility. It was clearly populated
by a warp-capable society. If the Trovalians weren’t overly friendly, they
weren’t overtly hostile either. They were willing to discuss the possibility of
trade, although clearly all the negotiations were to be on their terms. Only on
the planet. Only with the ship’s captain.

Tuvok advised caution. For once, Janeway was quick to agree. Yes, she
would beam down to the planet, but with her Chief of Security and another
security officer, an imposingly large security officer, along. All members of
the party would be armed, Ensign Ayala with a compression phaser rifle.
Voyager would maintain a constant transporter lock. They would insist that all
negotiations be conducted at the initial transport site. Fail-safe check-ins were
required every half hour; if Voyager didn’t hear from them, an emergency
beam out would be initiated. All the bases seemed to be covered. Even Tuvok
appeared comfortable with the arrangements, although he would have
protested the applicability of the term.

Disaster struck the second the transport’s hum faded. It was a trap, and
the away team fell into it head-first. The Trovalians immediately raised
interference shields to block Federation communications and transports. A
second field was activated at the transport site; it disabled energy weapons.
The Trovalians set upon the away team with, well, the weapons looked like
clubs, actually. Primitive, yet effective. Janeway saw the first one swinging
towards her head, then was pushed away as Ayala stepped in and took the
blow square in the jaw. A second club caught her full in the side; she doubled
over, desperately trying to draw breath. She never saw, and barely felt, the
blow that struck her on the back of the neck.

Janeway regained consciousness on the floor of some sort of detention
cell. A quick inspection revealed surveillance sensors near the ceiling, and the
slowly moving forms of Tuvok and Ayala. Like her, they had their hands
bound behind their backs. Both had bloody faces: Tuvok’s smeared with
green, Ayala’s with red. Janeway couldn’t tell if she looked as bad as they did,
but she suspected so. These Trovalians seemed to extend the same hospitality
to all their guests.

Speak of the devil, five Trovalians entered the room. One held a long
stick, but it looked more elegant and technologically sophisticated than the
clubs they had used earlier. *Ah,* Kathryn thought, *I knew we were dealing
with a civilized culture here.* The Trovalians were not much for the art of
conversation, however. Given a nod from the chief captor, the guard with the
stick approached her. He pointed the stick at her torso, and gave her a firm
push. Kathryn screamed out, as much in surprise as pain. She hadn’t realized
that the stick would deliver a strong energy charge. It felt, as best she could
describe, like a cross between a Klingon pain stick and a Cardassian disrupter.
Not agonizing, but certainly not pleasant either.

The Trovalian gave a pleased smile at Janeway’s response. He then
turned to Ayala, and prodded him. Ayala was prepared for the assault and only
flinched. The guard gave a slight frown, adjusted a setting on the stick, and
tried again. Ayala gasped as the stick made contact. The guard made a final
adjustment, and prodded Ayala again. This time, the man screamed.

Satisfied, the guard approached Tuvok. The guard attempted his
calibration procedure with the Vulcan, but the highest setting on the
instrument evoked only a tight grimace. The Trovalian in charge looked
disgusted and nodded to two of the other guards. Tuvok was taken to the
corner of the room, his hands secured to a bracket mounted on the wall.

Stickman, as Kathryn had decided to affectionately call the Trovalian
guard with the weapon, approached her and grabbed her arm. He pulled her to
the middle of the room, turned to one of the surveillance sensors, and waved
the stick as if to signal his readiness to begin. After a moment, he took a step
back and trained the weapon on her.

Although they had not spoken a word, the Trovalians had fully explained
their intentions to Janeway. She and the others were to be hostages,
bargaining chips. The device held at her side would not be used to extract
information. Rather, she and Ayala would be made to suffer as a
demonstration to coerce concessions from whomever was at the other end of
the transmission. And Janeway had a pretty good idea exactly who the
audience was.

She wasn’t pleased with what her assessment of the situation yielded. She
considered their limited options. Apparently, the Trovalians had decided that
Tuvok was too difficult a subject, which meant he wouldn’t be tortured. That
was good. Tuvok would be physically unharmed and mentally alert; he could
act if an opportunity arose. On the other hand, it appeared that the Trovalians
had been thorough in ensuring he was securely contained. It was unlikely that
Tuvok would be able to initiate an escape attempt. If an opportunity was to be
created, it would need to come from an outside source. Kathryn cataloged that
factor in her mind: Tuvok couldn’t enable an escape, but could aid one.
Limited potential, but at least some.

The potential for Ayala and herself was worse. While they were not
secured to the wall, it was clear that the Trovalians were experienced guards; it
was unlikely that she or the ensign would be given a careless opening to
exploit. Further, Stickman looked ready to begin with activities that would
quickly sap their physical strength.

Other factors working against them: none of them had any idea of their
current location or routes of escape; their communication badges were
missing; they had no weapons; they were severely outnumbered; Voyager’s
transporters had been rendered useless (otherwise they would have been
beamed-out when they missed the first check-in). All in all, not a promising
situation.

Gazing at Tuvok, she realized her friend had made the same dire
assessment. He leaned against the wall with a calm, far-away look in his eyes.
Meditating, she realized. Maintaining calm. Considering solutions,
possibilities, probabilities. Obviously, none held sufficient promise to merit
pursuit at this juncture. He would wait. For now, that was all he could do.

And what could Kathryn do? What was her best current course of action?
Stickman must have received some sort of signal; he moved to prod the stick
against her side. Time to decide. Kathryn decided to scream. If she didn’t
scream, Stickman would increase the intensity of the device. The greater the
intensity, the sooner she would succumb to the pain. While not agonizing, the
pain was intense and persistent. And, she realized as Stickman prodded her
yet again, the pain was somewhat cumulative. Yes, best to keep the stick on
the lowest setting possible. The lower the setting, the longer she could last.
And it was important to last because she had a good idea what would happen
once she passed out. It would be Ayala’s turn.

So there was a clearly defined course of action for her. Scream. And
keep screaming for as long as she could. Now there was a fine and noble goal
for a Starfleet captain. God, she hated hostage situations.

*****************
Kathryn’s take on the Trovalians’ intentions was dead on. She could take
cold comfort in that. Hostage takers always want something. The Trovalians
wanted weapons. High-power, focused-energy arms to be specific.
Compression phaser rifles to be exact. The Trovalians possessed warp
technology, but they had acquired it, not developed it. They were likewise
interested in acquiring high-performance weapons. Acquiring advanced
technology meant exploiting targets of opportunity. And Voyager made an
apparently easy target. An unaligned vessel, traveling alone. Easy pickings, so
it seemed.

Chakotay and the crew were working determinedly to prove the
Trovalians wrong. The acting captain was pretty sure he could defeat the
aliens’ shielding; Kim and Torres were on the problem, and Kim and Torres
were the best. It would have helped to have Tuvok there to work on the
solution. It would have helped to have Janeway. Of course, if they had Tuvok
and Janeway (and Ayala), they wouldn’t need a solution, now would they?
Damn, it was all so frustrating! Chakotay hated hostage situations. He was
sure they could beat this situation, but it was going to take some time. And
what was happening during this time was ugly.

Chakotay didn’t want to break the transmission link from the Trovalians.
It might prove useful to trace. Further, what was being transmitted over the
link might be useful for the Doctor. It might help in the development of a
countermeasure (if this was going to be a weapon of choice in the region of
space they were entering), or it might help in learning how to deal with the
weapon’s effects when (and Chakotay did mean when) they recovered the away
team. So he routed the signal to Sickbay. He certainly didn’t want it on the
bridge. He and the others didn’t need it as a motivation; they were already
sufficiently motivated. And they sure as hell didn’t need it as a distraction.
The team on the bridge had plenty to occupy their attention: find a way to
rescue their people, and keep the Trovalians thinking that Voyager was
cooperating with their demands.

Kathryn became conscious to the sound of a man’s screams. Ayala’s
screams. *Well,* she thought, *at least this isn’t as bad as Urtea II.* And it
wasn’t; it really wasn’t. Ayala was clearly in pain, but some of his screaming
may have been for show; hers certainly had been. He was probably trying to
protect her; keep the guards focused on him for as long as possible. She was
doing the same during her turns. When Owen Paris screamed during their
capture on Urtea II, it was a bottom-of-the-soul, utter agony wail. Kathryn had
never heard anything like it before and most sincerely hoped she never would
again. Admiral Paris screamed the keen of a man who was beyond all hope
and caring. He would have turned the Cardassians on her if it would have
stopped his pain. He would have betrayed anyone, everything, to make the
pain stop. No, compared to Urtea II, this was not so bad.

She just wished her vision would stop blurring. It made it so difficult to
maintain a proper awareness of her situation. Well, much of it was obvious, of
course. But she was worried about Tuvok. She thought she could hear him
breathing, but wasn’t sure. She wished she could see his face, communicate
with him somehow. But an entire length of wall separated them, and her
previous attempts to get closer were met with an abrupt shove back to her
original position. She wanted to let him know that she, and likely Ayala, were
exaggerating the severity of their suffering. To keep Stickman from using a
higher setting. To keep the guards occupied, maybe a little off-balance. And
to protect each other.

Ayala’s screaming stopped. It was always shockingly quiet in this time
when the guards switched victims. She heard Tuvok’s breathing; it sounded
disturbingly ragged to her. Had the Trovalians decided to torture him after all?
God, she wished she could see better. But the guards were lifting her up,
carrying her towards the center of the room. *Okay, Kathryn. Show time.*
But just then another feeling hit her. A familiar feeling. A wonderful feeling.
The from-the-stomach tingle of a Federation transport beam. She leaned
towards the sensation (although she knew it had no actual direction of origin)
and reveled in its embrace.

As she materialized in Sickbay, she still couldn’t see her surroundings
clearly. Objects appeared a little brighter, but still very blurry And her body
still felt both numb and plagued with a diffused, prickly pain. It was like when
her foot fell asleep, only an order of magnitude more intense. So Kathryn
listened and tried to sense with her body what was going on. She heard the
strident voice of the Doctor. “Get those bindings off their hands, Mr. Paris.
And I need their uniforms off. Now.”

She felt herself being lifted onto a biobed, but couldn’t feel the lifter’s
hands on her body. And the motions seemed exaggerated, as if she was being
thrown in the air and falling several meters. She was on the biobed now, and
thought she recognized the black-and-blue blur of the Doctor’s uniform. She
attempted to reach forward to catch him, but it sent her body lunging off the
edge. As the doctor caught her, she decided to try her voice. “Tuuvaaa” This
was hard. She focused her effort, tried again. “Otherrrss??”

She felt her body stilled and heard the Doctor’s impatient voice. “The
others are onboard, Captain. Everyone is safe. But you must lie still. I can’t
begin treatment with you thrashing about like this.” Kathryn glimpsed a
metallic blur moving towards her. “This will help you relax.” She heard the
hiss of a hypospray, but didn’t feel it. Then the room started to fade to black.
Damn. She hated when he did that.

**************
Kathryn awoke. She was in the Sickbay. Right. She remembered. She
looked around the room, experimenting with her eyesight. Much brighter.
Good. Still a little blurry. She imagined this was what it must have been like
to suffer from mild myopia back when humans were plagued with such visual
disorders. But her vision was much better. Probably would be fine. Next she
inventoried her body. She felt weak, definitely sore. But the pain was
localized to a couple of areas, not diffuse like it had been. Better still, it was
that dull, “been through the wringer” pain of previous injury, not present
assault. Definitely the feel of being on the mend, not dying or disabled. Good.

Turning her head, she scanned the environment for information. The
other beds were unoccupied. That was either good news, or very bad. There
wasn’t much other information to be gleaned. She could never judge the time
of day when she was in the Sickbay. The subtle diurnal rhythms of the ship
were masked by white noise and vibrations from the medical equipment. And
the lighting levels were set by the requirements of the Doctor’s activities, or for
the comfort of the patients, not to reflect the dampened day/night cycle
adopted by most of the ship. No, if she wanted more information, Janeway
needed to summon the EMH. She gave it her best attempt. “Doctor.” It came
out a croak, leading her to wonder if the Doctor had succumbed to his dearest
fantasy and removed her voicebox while she was sedated.

But her effort proved sufficient. The Doctor came gliding into her field
of view. Janeway was always amazed at how quickly the Doctor moved about
the Sickbay. At one time, she thought it might be some trick of his
holo-emitters, as if he were just sequentially projected at points along his
trajectory. But her closer inspection revealed that, no, he actually underwent
walking kinematics, just very smoothly and efficiently. Clearly, there were
advantages to having infinitesimal mass. That effortless grace was
demonstrated now as the Doctor lifted Janeway’s head, administered a
soothing drink, gave his usually greeting/inquiry (“Ah, Captain, you’re awake!
And how are you feeling?”), and began his tricorder scan, all in a single,
seamless motion.

“I’m okay,” she responded, mercifully with her own voice again. “How
are the others?” Kathryn pushed the tricorder ward aside.

*I see,* thought the Doctor. *We’re going to play this game again.* The
Doctor had come to realize early in his tenure on Voyager that the Captain did
not care to discuss her own condition until she had been briefed on the status
of other injured crewmembers. The Doctor held an alternative view that,
while she was a patient in Sickbay, the state of her own health should take
precedence. Neither was willing to relinquish their position lightly; absurd
interchanges had resulted from their mutual stubbornness. On one occasion,
the doctor had insisted that she respond to all his inquiries before he would
respond to hers. The ensuing laundry list of health checks (….”Your left big
toe?” “Fine!” “Your *right* big toe?” “Fine!”….) would have proved highly
amusing had either been in the mood for entertainment. On another occasion
the Doctor had yielded, but then proceeded to provide a complete briefing on,
not only the entire landing party’s medical status, but also summary statistics
from the last six months of shipwide check-ups.

The Doctor pursed his lips, but decided to relent. He concluded that
neither of them were really up for a battle of wills right now. “Lieutenant
Commander Tuvok suffered minor lacerations and contusions, and sustained a
mild concussion. He is resting in his quarters under remote observation.
Ensign Ayala also suffered minor lacerations and contusions, a broken jaw,
and symptoms resulting from the assault instrument your captors employed.
As best I can determine, the device was some sort of neural disrupter. Not as
sophisticated as those used by the Romulans and Cardassians, but effective
nonetheless.

“Using my creative therapeutic skills, I was able to develop an effective
countermeasure, a ‘de-scrambler’ if you will, for the neural trauma. Generally,
it was the peripheral nervous system that was most affected, although both you
and the ensign showed some impact to the visual cortex. I was able to release
Mr. Ayala to quarters several hours ago. He apparently had endured
significantly fewer assaults than yourself (though of somewhat higher
intensity). These higher doses were offset, and his recovery aided, by his
larger body mass, his youth, and his higher testosterone levels: women may be
more susceptible to the device’s effects than men.” Kathryn was amazed at the
Doctor’s mastery. Not his medical skills, although those were certainly
impressive. No, what amazed Kathryn is that the Doctor had managed to call
her a stubborn, little, old woman without uttering a single citable word of
insubordination. Smooth. The man was unbelievably smooth.

“Turning to you, now, if I may,” the Doctor continued as he re-initiated
his tricorder scan, not waiting for Kathryn’s consent, “your contusions and
lacerations are healed. You had two cracked ribs which are fully knitted, but
may prove tender for a day or two. You can expect some minor residual
effects of the neural trauma while your neuropeptide levels re-establish
themselves. In other words: a few aches and pains, and your vision should
clear.” As he concluded, the Doctor tested for tactile responsiveness, smiling
at the positive results.

“Now, if you’ll excuse me,” the Doctor took a step back, “Commander
Chakotay requested that I notify him as soon as you were awake.” The Doctor
reached for his comm badge.

“No, Doctor, wait!” Kathryn sat up quickly to catch his arm, and paled at
the blood loss from her head. “Before you do, I need to know what happened.”

It was unclear whether the Doctor was concerned by her change in color,
or her statement of apparent disorientation. In either case, the Doctor
regarded her closely and began to speak in a slow, careful voice. “You, Lt.
Commander Tuvok, and Ensign Ayala beamed down to the planet to initiate
trade discussion with the Trovalian representatives. Soon after your arrival,
you were attacked…”

Kathryn shook her head and pulled on the Doctor’s arm to stop him. The
head shaking, she discovered with a wave of dizziness, was a mistake. But the
arm pull had made him stop. “No, Doctor,” she attempted to clarify. “I know
what happened on the planet. Well, pretty much. What I need to know is what
happened on the ship. After we beamed down. What’s happening now.”

“Oh,” replied the Doctor. “Oh.” Well, this was good news. Perhaps the
Captain’s cognitive functions hadn’t been affected. And her color was better
now, too. At least when she kept her head still. “It became clear that the
Trovalians had used the ruse of trade opportunity to trap you and the others.
They contacted the ship with their demands, and began to send a broadcast of
you and Mr. Ayala being, uh, detained. Commander Chakotay didn’t want to
sever the signal, so he routed it here to the Sickbay. He thought it might be
helpful for me to use in monitoring the away team’s condition.” The Doctor
stopped and pursed his lips again. “It was useful, if somewhat lacking
in….taste.” The Doctor was clearly uncomfortable with what he had
witnessed, but continued. “Mr. Kim and Ms. Torres were able to determine
the transmission source for the detention cell’s shielding. The transmitter was
destroyed, and we were able to recover you and the others by employing
skeletal transporter locks. Once you were onboard, Commander Chakotay
ordered us to leave orbit. I felt us go to warp moments after your arrival.” The
Doctor wanted to finish this briefing and hail Chakotay; this discussion was
clearly moving beyond medical concerns.

“The transmitter was destroyed,” Janeway repeated. “How?”

“I’m not certain. I’m a doctor, not a weapons specialist. Some sort of
focused energy fire, primary phasers?” the Doctor hedged.

“So no additional teams were sent down?” Janeway persisted.

“No, not that I know of. Although proper procedure of informing the
Chief Medical Officer of offship operations is not always followed onboard
Voyager.” He couldn’t help adding that last part.

Janeway nodded. It didn’t bother her as much as her last shake. Maybe it
was the direction of motion. Maybe she was getting better. In any case, she
looked satisfied with the information the Doctor had provided.

At that moment, Chakotay strode through the Sickbay doors. He smiled
to see Kathryn sitting up, but then raised an arched eyebrow at the Doctor.

“Ah, Commander, I was just about to call you. The Captain is awake, as
you can clearly see.”

Chakotay crossed over to the biobed and gave Kathryn a hug. “Welcome
back.” He kissed her check. “Missed you. How are you feeling? Really.” He
pulled back and looked at her.

“Okay. Really. A little tired, a little sore. My vision’s still a bit blurry,
and fast head movement is not a good idea. Sort of like a really bad hangover
without the fun of the party.” She gave him a smile.

“Well,” he smiled back, “maybe we can have the party later. Walk you to
your quarters?”

“Let me check,” Kathryn replied. “Doctor, am I released from Sickbay?”

“To your quarters? Yes. I don’t see that keeping you in Sickbay would
likely benefit either of us. To the bridge, or any other duty area? No. And I
want to keep you on a monitor overnight.” The Doctor attached a small
transponder unit just below her ear. “I want you to be in bed, not on the
bridge. Is that understood?”

Kathryn looked at Chakotay. “Looks like you’re going to be a busy man.”
Realizing how her comment might be construed, she turned to the Doctor and
emphatically clarified, “I meant that Chakotay is going to be busy up on the
*bridge*, with both Tuvok and myself relieved to quarters!”

“Ah, yes, of course that’s what you meant,” smiled the Doctor. “And
Chakotay’s demanding bridge duties will greatly increase the probability of
your actually getting some rest!”

Damn that man. Hologram. Whatever. Always had to get in the final
word. And it was usually a good one, too.

******************
Kathryn slid off the biobed and allowed Chakotay to escort her out of
Sickbay. He wrapped an arm around her. Not a tight or intimate embrace, just
warm and supportive. Kathryn used their walk down the corridor to test out
her vision (getting better) and vestibular hypersensitivity (not as bad). Yes,
just a bad hangover. Crewmembers passed by and acknowledged their senior
officers, glad to see their Captain up and walking. Neither Kathryn nor
Chakotay spoke until they were inside the turbolift.

“Thank you for saving my butt,” Kathryn offered.

“And what a lovely butt it is. Any time, dear Captain,” Chakotay gave a
mock bow.

Kathryn reclaimed his arm and gave him a sideways glance, “So. Who’s
minding the store?”

“It’s Harry’s turn. I told him I’d be back by 21:00.” Kathryn’s confused
expression reminded him that she probably hadn’t regained her temporal
orientation. “That’s in about ten minutes.”

“Hmmm,” she responded mildly. “That certainly doesn’t leave time for
much.”

“No,” he sounded regretful. “Just a short walk to Deck 3. But Gamma
shift will come on at 24:00. And if things look quiet, I might take off early and
let one of the boys drive.”

Kathryn smiled at their private joke. Neither she nor Chakotay had really
accepted the fact that both Harry Kim and Tom Paris were fully able to handle
The Big Chair. It was silly. Both Janeway and Chakotay had been given
occasional bridge command when they were no older than Harry. Hell,
Kathryn assumed her first captaincy when she wasn’t much older than Tom.
Maybe it was just that Harry looked so young, or that Tom had been out of
Starfleet for a time. Maybe it was just that Kathryn and Chakotay were getting
old, and perfectly capable young officers were starting to look like kids to
them.

In any case, they both felt more comfortable if one of them, or Tuvok,
was in command during crisis situations. But at this point, Chakotay doubted
one was likely to develop. There was no indication that the Trovalians
planned to give chase, and Chakotay thought it improbable. The Trovalians
were bullies. Bullies tended to stick close to their established territory; they
seldom left their own playground. And otherwise, this region of space was
fairly empty. That was why they’d decided to deal with the Trovalians in the
first place.

So this might prove an excellent opportunity for Tom and Harry to get
some Big Chair time. Otherwise, Chakotay would be pulling double shifts for
the next few days to cover for Kathryn and Tuvok. He certainly didn’t relish
the idea of several consecutive 16 hours days. Besides, Tom and Harry were
both as qualified as any of the bridge officers on Gamma shift. Yes, time to let
the boys take the wheel. “I’ll try to take off by 22:00, 23:00 at the latest.”

“That would be lovely,” Kathryn smiled. “I’ll be home.”

The turbolift stopped at Deck 3 and they walked to her quarters. Once
the door closed behind them, Chakotay hugged her in a tight embrace. He said
nothing, just buried his nose in her hair and breathed deeply, wanting to
reassure himself of her presence, her reality. Kathryn did the same of him.
And as she took a deep breath, she came to a quiet realization: This man must
truly love her. Here he stood, inhaling her essence as if it were the most rare
and wondrous fragrance in the universe. *And truth be told,* Kathryn
admitted with a sniff, *after all I’ve been through today, I smell like a moose.*

********************
After a few moments, Chakotay left for the bridge. And Kathryn headed
for her bath. She peeled off the Sickbay scrubs and threw them in the recycle
chute. She hated walking the ship in scrubs, but really hadn’t felt up to
changing back into uniform just to walk to her quarters. She could have
invoked Captain’s privilege and called for an intraship transport, but that
seemed indulgent. Besides, she had enjoyed the walk with Chakotay. What
had happened to her uniform, anyway? She hadn’t seen it by the biobed, and
the Doctor hadn’t mentioned it. He (or Tom) had probably destroyed it getting
her out of it. Damn. That would cost a few replicator credits to replace.
Maybe there should be a new policy that uniforms lost in the line of duty
would be replaced without cost to the crewman. It seemed only fair. Yes, that
was a good idea. But it would probably look suspicious to implement the
policy right now.

Soaking in the tub, she started to catalog the things she needed to do to
tidy up the loose ends of this incident. She needed to read the reports her crew
had filed, write one of her own. She should thank Harry and B’Elanna for their
fine work during the crisis, go by to talk with Ayala and Tuvok. That should
just about do it. Then she could forget the whole, horrible mess. She wouldn’t
do anything tonight, though. She just wanted to go the hell to bed. And hope
that Chakotay managed to join her before she was too unconscious to notice.

Everything seemed much better the next morning. Her body certainly
did. She had only vaguely noticed when Chakotay crawled into bed with her,
although she could now recall that his embrace had been especially snug and
secure throughout the night. She was even less certain when he had left her
bed. He had to be on the bridge at 08:00. She didn’t wake up until nearly an
hour later. Kathryn grabbed her robe and some breakfast, and started reading
reports concerning yesterday’s events. First she read the one submitted by
Torres and Kim. (B’Elanna had learned it was acceptable Starfleet procedure
for department heads to file join reports, and exploited this newfound
knowledge to the hilt. She was especially eager to find co-reporters like Harry
Kim, who could probably file a prototypical Starfleet report in his sleep.) The
joint Engineering/Operations report gave a fairly dry recitation of the
challenges that were faced in identifying the nature and source of the
Trovalians’ protective shielding, and the techniques employed to ensure safe
transport of the landing party. Although the account was filled with technical
details and jargon, Kathryn read it with fascinated attention. She understood
the resourcefulness and, well, pluck Harry and B’Elanna had demonstrated
under what must have been very trying circumstances.

Yes, she would make a special effort to lavishly praise the two for their
efforts. For one thing, they richly deserved the reward. For another, they both
were so much fun to praise. Harry had obviously been conditioned from an
early age to seek it, and beamed like a puppy with every stroke. B’Elanna had
long been denied it, so it was delightful to watch her initially skeptical and
embarrassed reaction melt into a proud satisfaction that her worth was finally
recognized. And that their efforts had been instrumental in saving their
Captain and fellow crewmembers? Why, if uniforms still had buttons, both
Harry and B’Elanna would bust them.

It would also be good to have a talk with Ayala. Kathryn didn’t know the
security officer all that well; he was usually assigned to lower deck duties. But
she was generally impressed with the young man. He had certainly acted
bravely during this mission, or whatever the hell it had been…fiasco, perhaps?
She wanted him to know she was proud of his behavior, and appreciated his
efforts to protect her. Hey, anyone who takes a club to the head that was
meant for her was okay in her book.

That left Tuvok. She still didn’t have his report. That shouldn’t be too
surprising; hers wasn’t done yet, either. But Tuvok was amazing in his ability
to perform duties, even mundane ones, in the face of injury and adversity.
Perhaps that concussion he’d received was worse than the Doctor initially
realized. She definitely wanted to check up on him. Plus, she wanted to talk
with him. Something was definitely bothering him, down in that detention
cell. (*Well, Kathryn,* she thought, *there was something bothering all of us.
Trovalians.*) But no, there was something more. She knew that Vulcans
could only establish telepathic links with humans through direct touch. And
she knew that she certainly had no telepathic abilities. Yet she had still sensed
a strong, well, not feeling, but something emanating from him. She’d talk to
him.

Not having Tuvok’s report meant only Chakotay’s was left. Because of
the information she had weaseled from the Doctor, she had a pretty good idea
of the general events the report would describe. The reason she had drilled the
Doctor about events was that she needed some assurance, before she saw her
first officer, that Chakotay’s behavior during the crisis had been consistent
with Starfleet protocol. She had been a bit concerned, and now felt guilty
about her concern, that Chakotay’s actions might be swayed by their personal
relationship. Had she really expected him to transform into The Angry Maquis
Warrior, raining death and destruction on any who dare harm the woman he
loved? No, of course not. But she had seen Chakotay lead with his heart on
more than one occasion. Although, she had to admit, never when he was
acting as the commanding officer of Voyager.

And she knew from her own experience how difficult it was, even after
years of Starfleet training, to maintain an objective stance, to rise completely
above any baser human notion of retribution or revenge. She remembered, for
example, how difficult it had been for her to restrain herself when rescuing
Tom and Harry from that dreadful prison. In point of fact, even mounting a
rescue was stretching Starfleet policy; her two young officers could be viewed
as simply facing the consequences of an alien world’s justice system. But the
Aquitirian government had made just enough threatening statements to
convince her that she could, in good conscience, view this as a hostage
situation. Even then, Starfleet placed strict limits on her recourse: recover her
people with minimal impact; leave without further engagement. She had done
just that; heavy-stunning several aggressive prisoners was about as minimal as
she could make it. Afterwards, she felt good about the rescue. But in her
darker moments she could admit it; she wouldn’t have minded inflicting a bit
of damage on those cocky bastards.

Reading Chakotay’s report, she was truly impressed with the precision
and efficacy of his actions. Not only did this not sound like a Maquis
operation, it sounded like a Starfleet Rangers operation: a surgical strike that
completed all stated mission requirements with minimal impact. She really
did she feel embarrassed about her earlier concerns. Chakotay had done a
wonderful job. She doubted she could have done better; quite possibly she
could not have done as well (especially with Tuvok unavailable to assist her).
Chakotay had planned and executed a completely successful rescue and
recovery operation in under four hours. Starting from ground zero: a
completely unfamiliar enemy; an uncharted engagement area; totally unknown
enemy technologies. God, she was proud of that man.

Given the time course described in Chakotay’s report, Kathryn realized
that she and the others had been on the planet less than five hours. It had
seemed longer. Much longer. She surmised that if the old adage about time
flying were true, so must be its logical converse. That had certainly been her
experience. She realized that she had actually spent more time in Sickbay than
down on the planet. Well, then, that settled it. She would definitely ask the
doctor to sedate her *before* her next capture rather than after.

****************
After reading the reports, Kathryn decided she would invite Harry and
B’Elanna to join her for lunch in her quarters. Never mind her dwindling
replicator account, she wanted to fete her clever heroes. Both agreed to come
by at 12:00. By 13:30, Kathryn realized she’d be mooching coffee from
Chakotay’s account for the rest of the week. But it was a wonderful lunch.

Following lunch, she went to Ensign Ayala’s quarters for a visit. She’d
intended to keep her time there short. Junior officers often found a Captain’s
visit intimidating, and that certainly wasn’t Kathryn’s intent. She wanted to
make Ayala feel better, not scare him to death. But he was such a personable
young man that she found herself staying to talk with him for nearly an hour.

So it was almost 15:00 hours before Kathryn found herself at Tuvok’s
door. She had checked with the ship’s computer and knew two things: Tuvok
was in his quarters, and he had not yet filed his report concerning yesterday’s
incidents.

Kathryn engaged the chime and announced herself. The door opened, but
Tuvok did not great her at the threshold. Instead, she found herself entering
his dimly lit quarters. He sat across the room, gazing at his meditation lamp.
“Good afternoon, Captain,” he finally acknowledged her presence.

“Hello, Tuvok. How are you feeling, old friend?” Kathryn’s term of
address was manipulative, and she knew it. But she wanted to talk with
Tuvok, as much as it was possible, as Kathryn, not the Captain. Tuvok
sometimes accepted these overtures, sometimes did not. She waited to see
what he would do today.

“My injuries are sufficiently healed. The Doctor has cleared me to return
to duty tomorrow.”

Well, that was good news for Chakotay. But it was a complete dodge of
her question. And it wasn’t. It told Kathryn that Tuvok was not prepared to
give his usual response, ‘I am fine.’ Which meant he wasn’t fine. Although his
body was. So that implied his state of mind was not fine: he was troubled.
And to think some humans found it difficult to converse with Vulcans.

“What is bothering you, Tuvok?” Kathryn came and sat close to Tuvok.
She chose her spot carefully: not so close as to invade his personal space, but
sufficiently close that he must acknowledge her concern and address it.

“I have been reviewing the events of the past thirty-six hours. I am most
dissatisfied with the sequence that ensued, and my inability to anticipate them,
or provide an appropriate solution when they did occur. Moreover, I am
disturbed that our unpleasant experience with the Trovalians was not an
isolated incident, but rather representative of a general pattern of events we
have experienced in the Delta quadrant. Repeatedly, I have been unable to
properly anticipate security threats, and hence my defenses and
countermeasures have been proven inadequate to ensure the safety of this ship
and its crew. Upon reflection, I can only conclude that my skills as a security
officer are inadequate, or inappropriate, to deal with our current situation. As
Captain, it may prove in your own best interest, and the best interest of the
ship and its crew, to consider whether another candidate should be identified
for Chief of Security.”

Kathryn realized her mind was still functioning a bit too fuzzily to
properly parse Vulcan sentence structures, but she thought she’d followed the
gist of Tuvok’s polemic. He felt he had screwed up royally yesterday; it wasn’t
the first time he had screwed-up, and perhaps there was something unique to
doing business in the Delta quadrant that made it inevitable that he would
screw up again. Oh, yes, and one other thing: she should find a new Chief of
Security. Well. All that should be easy to respond to.

She considered repeating back his major points to ensure that she
properly understood them, but she knew how it tried Tuvok’s patience when
she did that. Besides, she didn’t want to suggest that she was, in anyway way,
accepting the truth or validity of his concerns. So she tried a different tack.

“First of all, Tuvok, I want you to understand that I don’t hold you
responsible, in any way, for our unpleasant experiences yesterday. I feel that
you, that all of us, made every reasonable effort to ensure the safety of the
away team. I know the Vulcan mind is not comfortable with the concepts of
‘bad luck’ or capricious events, but they do occur. Did we misread the
situation? Well, yes, obviously in retrospect I know we did. But did we miss
any clear clue, any logical indication, of what awaited us? I truly don’t think
so. Do you? Truly?”

“I spent a great deal of time considering that exact question. While we
were held in the detention cell, I reviewed the events that had precipitated our
abduction and the precautions we had taken to prevent such an occurrence. I
concluded that, no, we were not in error concerning our preparations. I then
spent the next several hours analyzing our situation in the cell, our behaviors
upon our arrival there, and what possible options we could exercise to
implement an escape, or at least minimize the physical harm sustained by our
away team.”

Kathryn remembered the results of her own cursory analysis. It was a
bleak situation without tenable options. She remembered hearing Tuvok’s
increasingly labored breathing as their time in the cell progressed. No wonder
her friend had been so distressed. Such a lengthy encounter with a problem
that held no logical solution would prove a highly stressful assault on a Vulcan
mind. “There really wasn’t anything we could do at that point. It was a terrible
situation. I’ve always hated having things taken out of my control like…”

“No!” Had Tuvok raised his voice? Had Kathryn actually heard Tuvok
shout? “No, Captain,” Tuvok continued in his normal tone, “your analysis is in
error. There was something I could have done in that cell. It would not have
necessarily enabled our escape, but it would have ensured minimal physical
pain and injury for the members of our team.”

Kathryn was totally baffled. “What, Tuvok? What should you have
done?”

“I should have screamed.”

“Excuse me?” Kathryn was now beyond bafflement. She could not
imagine how a screaming Vulcan shackled in the corner of their detainment
cell could possibly have helped their situation.

“When the Trovalian guard first prodded me with the weapon, I should
have screamed. Had I screamed, I would have been included in the rotation
for torture. Were that the case, I could have endured repeated assault with
minimal ill-effect, thus sparing you and Ensign Ayala pain and duress.”

Kathryn considered Tuvok’s statement. Did Vulcans experience guilt?
She didn’t think so. This was something different, but she didn’t fully
understand it yet. In the interim, she would try to allay his concerns. “You do
realize, I hope, that the Ensign and I were, well, overstating the extent of our
duress to ensure the pain level wasn’t increased.”

“That is not relevant to my point. My point is that I missed an
opportunity to minimize the damage inflicted upon members of the crew
because I failed to properly understand our security situation. From my
analysis of the Trovalians’ initial assault, I had concluded that they were an
aggressive, brutal people. I therefore concluded that a show of strength, a
failure to demonstrate pain, was the optimal response to a potential torture
situation. Given my set of working assumptions,” Tuvok added mildly, “I was
somewhat…disappointed…by your initial response to the torture device.”

*Great,* thought Kathryn, *now the stubborn, little, old woman is a wimp
as well.* She had to offer at least a marginal defense of her honor. “The pain
surprised me, Tuvok. The sound I made was more a yelp than a scream. The
Trovalians just couldn’t tell the difference.”

“Precisely, Captain. And, as it turned out, yours was the optimal
response. It resulted in your experiencing only the lowest setting of the
weapon and thus permitted you to protect Ensign Ayala by taking more than
half of the guard’s assaults. Yours was the best tactical response.”

“But my response was completely unintentional. I didn’t plan it. It just
happened, by luck, to help our situation.”

“Exactly my point, Captain. Unlike yours, mine was a calculated and, by
my analysis, optimal response. Yet it yielded the least satisfactory outcome.
That is what I found so difficult to accept, what so disturbed my meditations.
The realization that my best reasoned, most logical choice for a tactical
response was in error. And the larger realization that this is a pattern that
consistently reasserts itself here in the Delta quadrant.”

Tuvok stood, and turned away from Kathryn. “My tactical judgment was
in error yesterday. I should have screamed.”

Kathryn considered her response carefully before she spoke again. That
was a luxury she could enjoy in her conversations with Tuvok. She could take
however long she needed to formulate a reply. Unlike humans, Vulcans did
not find extended silences in their discussions to be awkward or embarrassing.
There was no need for idle discourse to fill gaps. Better to focus one’s mental
capacities on formulating a cogent response. She had one now. “Or we all
should have stood in bed.”

If this response was cogent, Tuvok couldn’t fathom how. “Captain?”

“We could have avoided the entire mess if we had all just stayed in bed
yesterday.”

“But you said ‘stood’ in bed. How would standing on our mattresses have
served our purpose?”

“I was using an old Terran idiom. I thought you might have heard it
before. Leonard McCoy was fond of it, probably used it around Spock and
Sulu. But neither passed it on to you, I assume.”

“Your assumption is correct. In my experience, neither Captain Sulu nor
Ambassador Spock employed antiquated Terran expressions in their speech.”

“Well, I think the phrase was originally was spoken by some athlete back
in the 19th or 20th century. After losing an important contest, he was asked
what he should have done differently. He responded, ‘I should have stood in
bed.’ It was a malapropism, an unintentional mangling of language. It’s
generally assumed he meant ‘stayed in bed,’ but misspoke.” Kathryn thought
about it for a moment. “I would imagine malapropisms are rare in Vulcan
syntax.”

“Indeed,” Tuvok concurred.

“In any case, the phrase came to take on an additional significance. Yes,
the athlete could have avoided his defeat by staying in bed that day, because he
knew that’s when his contest was scheduled. In life, however, we seldom
know when we will face our fights, when we will encounter an enemy or
challenge for which we are inadequately prepared. So, in order to consistently
avoid defeat with this approach, one would need to stay in bed every day,
never venture out.”

Kathryn regarded Tuvok carefully to see how her words affected him, but
he was extremely difficult to read. She decided to expand on her argument.
“We tried that, you know. Here, on Voyager. Remember our strategy those
first few months after we retook the ship from the Kazons? We minimized our
trade encounters, sent only one or two shuttle crafts to the exchange sites,
everyone onboard armed to the teeth. We took shore leave only on
uninhabited planets, and even then maintained a full crew complement
onboard. Remember that time? It may have been the safest two months of our
journey, but it was also the most unpleasant and paranoid time I can
remember. I hated it.

“If we had to spend fifty years, even five years, operating under those
conditions? I’d go insane. Then you’d have to find a new candidate for
Captain as well as Security Chief. Is it worth the danger and risk to be able to
explore this new domain? I think so, Tuvok. I wouldn’t have joined Starfleet
if I didn’t. Starfleet is about embracing exploration, seeking challenges and
opportunities. Those two months? We stood in bed.”

Kathryn again regarded Tuvok to see if he appreciated the meaning of her
argument. She was telling him how she wanted to live her life in the Delta
quadrant, how she wanted her crew to live. Security was important, certainly,
but it wasn’t paramount. She wouldn’t have them live a cloistered existence in
order to achieve it. Yes, being the first Federation explorers in this sector of
space was rife with dangers and challenges for which their Starfleet training
had often left them ill-prepared. But what was the real alternative? To
minimize contact with new races? Maintain a straight shot for home and stop
only when absolutely necessary? Approach all exchanges with the greatest
expectation of hostilities? Function under the assumption that anyone they
met would behave like a Kazon or Cardassian? As she had once told Seven,
that would make for a dull ride home.

Now Kathryn needed to ensure that Tuvok knew why she wanted, why
she needed, his help in dealing with these challenges. “As for your concern
that yesterday was just one more example of a pattern of bad security
judgments, I must disagree with your assessment. By my count, we’ve been
sucker-punched four, maybe five, times during our journey through the Delta
quadrant…”

“Sucker-punched?” Tuvok interrupted. Again, another unfamiliar Terran
colloquialism. Kathryn had never realized how many she used until she’d
taken her first Academy language course on Federation Standard. The course
had been developed to sensitize Starfleet officers to their use of vernacular,
idioms, and colloquialisms. Such speech acts could play havoc with
inter-species translations, and had led to several embarrassing incidents,
especially in first-contact situations. Kathryn had trained herself to use proper
Federation Standard in formal situations. But she found the language too stiff
and constrained for conversations with friends, even Vulcan friends. So,
Kathryn found herself constantly explaining obscure Terran references and
idioms to Tuvok. And sometimes found herself unable to explain, because she
herself was unaware of a particular phrase’s origin. It was just an expression
people used. Like the best explanation of why she used so many idioms: ‘You
can take the girl out of the Midwest, but you can’t take the Midwest out of the
girl.’

“Sucker-punched. It means to be taken completely unaware by an
attacker. And it implies a certain negligence, or naivet‚, on the part of the
victim. My point is, we’ve been caught with our pants down…,” Kathryn
winced. She wasn’t going to explain that idiom to Tuvok. “We’ve been caught
in an inadequate defense posture only a handful of times in the past
four-and-a-half years. Given our complete unfamiliarity with this quadrant of
the galaxy, the mores of its people, I don’t think that’s a bad record. I’ve
thought about the times we’ve been….inadequately prepared. In almost all
cases, it’s been because we’ve underestimated our opponents. No, let me
amend that. It’s been because we’ve overestimated them. We’ve overestimated
their moral stature, and have therefore been caught unaware by their nefarious
tactics.

“We underestimated how vicious and conniving Seska could be. Well, at
the very least, we dared hope she wouldn’t stoop to the tactics she did: using
her baby to blackmail Chakotay, using her own people as pawns. We
underestimated how devious the Trabe were: we thought they wanted peace;
what they wanted was a bloodbath. Tactically, we’ve demonstrated a
consistent flaw: We underestimate our opponents methods because we
overestimate their moral stance. But if we are destined to have a tactical flaw,
that’s one I can live with.”

Tuvok understood Kathryn’s noble Starfleet sentiment. But as Chief of
Security, he remained unconvinced. “If we lack adequate information
concerning our opponents’ culture and mores, we cannot adequately anticipate
their behaviors and threats. Since I am Vulcan, our situation in the Delta
quadrant places me at a most egregious disadvantage. My strength as a
security officer lies in my ability to quickly and accurately process myriad of
complex factors to determine an opponent’s likely tactics and techniques. If I
am unable to obtain the relevant information on which to base my
determination, I have little expertise to offer. I can only fall back on protocol
and standard tactics which were derived from experiences in the Alpha
quadrant, and which are proving distressingly inadequate for our current
situation. I am a Vulcan trained in the ancient logical methodologies of my
people. But if I am not given truthful information on which to apply that logic,
I feel I have little to contribute to matters of ship security. You would be
better served by a Chief of Security who can apply intuitions, one who can
deal with unique situations based on ‘hunches,’ as I believe they are called.”

“I don’t know, Tuvok,” Kathryn smiled sadly. “Our ‘hunches’ haven’t
panned out much better than your logic. No, if you consider all the cases,
your logic has served us better than any of our hunches. I have erred more
often by failing to follow your advice than I’ve suffered by following it. And
even in those case where I’ve chosen to follow a hunch and it worked, I still
benefited greatly from your counsel.”

Tuvok considered what Kathryn said. She could almost see him apply
truth tests to her claims. “Still,” he responded, “I must confess that I
experience a disquieting level of stress in my attempts to anticipate potential
hazards and security risks, given that I must do so based on inadequate or
erroneous information. It is a most unsatisfactory state of affairs.”

Kathryn almost suggested that Tuvok should join the club. But she had
explained enough Terran idioms for one day. She saw that she had already
given Tuvok a fair amount to think about, and should probably bring this
discussion to a close. But she wanted him to consider two other factors. “I
want to ask you two questions, Tuvok. You don’t have to answer them now,
but think about them. If you are not the best choice for Chief of Security, who
is? In terms of intuiting people’s intentions, well, we’ve lost the two Betazoids
who were ever onboard: Stadi when the Caretaker grabbed us; Suder to the
Kazons. Not that I ever thought Suder could provide reliable insight to other
people’s mental states.” Kathryn thought sadly for a moment of the haunted
madman who had given his life helping to save her ship. “But seriously,
Tuvok. If not you, who? I don’t know of anyone whose insights I trust more
than your logic, not on matters of security. My second question is this: if you
weren’t Chief of Security, what would you do instead? We need to make the
best use of all our crew’s talents.”

“I will have to think about your first question. I had not, in my own mind,
selected a candidate for my replacement. In answer to your second question, I
believe the hydroponics facilities have been greatly neglected since Kes left us.
I thought I could attend to them.”

Kathryn gazed fondly at her old friend. She could easily image him in the
hydroponics gardens, applying the same precise care to the ship’s crops as he
gave to his orchid collection. She could also imagine herself joining him
there, working in the soil. But she saw that scenario occurring thirty or forty
years in the future, not next month. “I’m sure you could make a wonderful
contribution to our hydroponics bay. But I honestly don’t consider that the best
use of your talents. Sorry, old friend, I’m not willing to put you out to pasture
just yet.” With that Kathryn rose and started for the door. It wasn’t that late,
but she was starting to feel a bit fatigued. And some food wouldn’t hurt,
either.

But Tuvok stopped her short. “There is, of course, one other factor that
has been influencing my decision process.”

Kathryn turned to hear her friend’s final concern. “And what might that
be?”

“The fact that it is I who am responsible for you, and Voyager, being
stranded in the Delta quadrant,” Tuvok calmly stated.

Kathryn couldn’t imagine a statement Tuvok could make that would have
surprised her more. Perhaps if he’d stated that he was starting Pon Farr. No,
actually, she could claim some anticipation of that possibility. “*You*,
Tuvok?” her question came out almost as a laugh. “How could you possibly
hold yourself responsible for our presence in the Delta quadrant? Why, as I
recall, you even tried to dissuade me from destroying the Caretaker’s array.”
Kathryn really wanted to hear this exemplar of Vulcan reasoning.

“It is only logical. Had I not taken the assignment that placed me on the
Maquis vessel, I would not have been present in the Badlands when the
Caretake made his initial abduction. Had I not disappeared, you would not
have felt obligated to commit yourself, and Voyager, to the investigation of my
disappearance. Hence, neither you, nor Voyager and her crew, would be
located in the Delta quadrant at this juncture.” Well, it was a classic. Kathryn
had to give Tuvok credit for that.

“True, Tuvok,” Kathryn conceded. “But it was still my choice to accept
the mission to the Badlands. My choice to destroy the array. And had you not
accepted the assignment, another Starfleet operative would have been sent. He
or she would have disappeared. And Starfleet would have sent a ship, quite
likely Voyager, to investigate. So we still would have been brought here. And
I still would have destroyed the array. Logic supports your interpretation. But
it supports other interpretations as well.”

Well, if Tuvok wasn’t ready to quit for the day, she certainly was. She
turned and walked to the door. At the door, she turned to face Tuvok a final
time. “I’d like your report on yesterday’s events by 08:00 tomorrow. I need to
complete my report soon, and I don’t want to write it until I’ve had the
opportunity to review the findings and recommendations of my Chief of
Security. Is that understood?”

“Yes, Captain,” Tuvok replied. “I understand completely.”

****************
Chakotay came into her quarters a little after 21:30. “You’re home early,”
she observed happily.

“Well, the boys are demonstrating very responsible driving habits.
Besides, I wanted to check and see how ‘Mom’ is doing.” He sat down on the
couch next to her.

“‘Mom’ is fine. Really. Did you get anything to eat?”

“Yeah, I grabbed something mid-shift? Did you?”

“Yes, ‘Dad,’ I had a very nice supper. And I had a huge lunch with Harry
and B’Elanna. We used it as an opportunity to celebrate their incredible
wonderfulness.”

“A fine cause for celebration. And how did the Captain’s other
conversations turn out?” Chakotay started to rub her shoulders.

“My talk with our Ensign Ayala went very well. What a delightful young
man! No wonder I’ve heard so much gossip pairing him with various members
of the crew.” Kathryn relaxed into Chakotay’s massage. “Anyway, we had a
very honest talk. I thanked him for all that he tried to do; all that he did. We
got to the point where we could joke about it. He said he’d never realized how
much it could hurt to scream with a broken jaw; he wished the Trovalians had
found moaning an acceptable response. And we complimented each other’s
acting skills. We both expect to be nominated for best lead performance in a
torture or hostage role when the shipwide awards are announced.” Kathryn
clasped Chakotay’s hands and leaned back against his chest. “He’s a very
sweet young man. I’m glad I got a chance to get to know him a bit better.
Although we agreed that the circumstances left a bit to be desired.”

“And how was your talk with Tuvok?”

Chakotay’s closeness was starting to become a noticeable distraction.
Kathryn considered her options, and made a decision. “Talking about Tuvok
might take a while, and I’d like to spend some time in bed with you while I still
have the energy to enjoy it. Why don’t we head on to bed now and talk about
Tuvok afterwards?”

“Afterwards? After what?” Chakotay tried very hard to give Kathryn an
innocent look. His only reward was one of her ‘don’t-be-stupid’ looks as she
got up and started towards the bedroom.

“Seriously, Kathryn, I thought the Doctor wanted you to take things easy
for a couple of days.”

“The Doctor!” Well, that certainly pressed a button. “Chakotay, I’m a
forty-five-year-old woman. I’m the Captain of a Federation Starship. I will not
have the terms and conditions of my sex life dictated by a medical hologram!
Or any other medical officer, for that matter.”

“Kathryn. I’m acting captain. He’s chief medical officer. I really don’t
want to get in the middle of all this.”

Kathryn arched an eyebrow at Chakotay’s figure of speech. “I didn’t
anticipate a middle position in the activity I was planning. But fine.” She took
a few more steps towards the bedchamber, then looked over her shoulder and
played her trump card. “Be a coward.”

She knew Chakotay could never refuse a challenge.

*********************
Afterwards, they laid in bed, discussing Kathryn’s conversation with
Tuvok. “Well, I learned two new things today about my old friend,” she
commented. “First, it seems that Vulcans hate getting sucker-punched as
much as, maybe more than, humans do.”

“‘Sucker-punched’? Did Tuvok appreciate the term?”

“Not really. He found it imprecise. But he appreciated the sentiment. He
felt he was unusually vulnerable to such deceptions, but I convinced him that
we’ve all played the victim.”

“True enough.” Chakotay considered enlarging on the topic, but
remembered he was due on the bridge in only nine more hours. “And the
second thing?” Chakotay prompted.

“He holds, well, he held himself responsible for Voyager being in the
Delta quadrant.”

“And you convinced him otherwise?” Chakotay asked. Kathryn nodded
against his chest. “Good,” he continued, “because that’s a blame I should
assume.”

“You? How do you figure you’re responsible?” Kathryn was honestly
confused.

“Well, it’s the only logical conclusion. If I hadn’t been hiding out in the
Badlands, you’d never have come looking for me there. No encounter with the
Caretaker’s beam. No Delta quadrant. Simple.”

“It seems,” Kathryn said with a yawn, “there are any number of logical
conclusions concerning who should be blamed for our present location.” She
thought about her words. “I mean the ship’s present location.” She was quiet
for a few moments, then continued in a sleepy voice. “What this ship needs is
a scapegoat. Every good family has one. Ours was the dog. Phoebe and I
blamed everything on her. Who did your family use?”

“My uncle. My mother’s brother,” Chakotay supplied quickly.

“Did he live with you?” Kathryn asked.

“Live with us? No. He didn’t even live on the planet. He’d left for
another colony when he was a teenager. But that didn’t matter. Anything bad
would happen, it was his fault.”

“A scapegoat in absentia. Hmmm. I hadn’t entertained that idea. But it
has definite attractions. Who would you nominate?”

“Seska.” Again, Chakotay supplied his answer awfully quickly. Had he
thought about this before?

“She’s a definite candidate. I’d consider Q. If we limit it to onboard
candidates, Neelix’s a possibility.”

“No. He already takes enough grief about his cooking. Let’s bring up the
scapegoat idea at the next staff meeting. Paris can head up a committee and
poll the crew. We’ll establish an official, shipwide, scapegoat policy.”

“Fine idea. Oh, remind me to bring up another policy issue I think we
should address.” Kathryn was nearly asleep.

“What’s it about?” When she didn’t respond, Chakotay shook her gently
and asked again. “Kathryn, what’s the other policy issue you want to bring up.”

“It has to do with the crew losing uniforms while on duty,” Kathryn
mumbled.

“Losing uniforms while on duty. Hmmm. Well, Captain, you can
definitely count on my support for that policy.” When Kathryn didn’t respond,
Chakotay figured she must have drifted off to sleep. She probably hadn’t
gotten his joke.

But a few seconds later, Chakotay smiled as he felt a distinct poke in his
ribs. She hadn’t been asleep. She’d gotten it.

THE END

Posted in Voyager | Tagged | Leave a comment